THE LIFE OF SIR THOMAS POPE, FOUNDER OF TRINITY COLLEGE OXFORD. CHIEFLY COMPILED FROM ORIGINAL EVIDENCES.
WITH AN APPENDIX OF PAPERS, NEVER BEFORE PRINTED.
THE SECOND EDITION, CORRECTED AND ENLARGED.
BY THOMAS WARTON, B.D. FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, AND F.S.A.
LONDON. PRINTED FOR THOMAS CADELL IN THE STRAND. MDCCLXXX.
PREFACE.
[]BIOGRAPHERS, in the purſuit of infor⯑mation, are naturally betrayed into mi⯑nute reſearches. The curioſity of the reader is ſeldom proportioned to that of the writer in this ſpecies of compoſition. Every inci⯑dent, relating to a favourite character which the mind has long contemplated with atten⯑tion, acquires importance. On theſe prin⯑ciples we may venture to found a plauſible excuſe, for the many trifling diſcoveries, and intricate diſcuſſions of inſignificant circum⯑ſtances, with which perſonal hiſtory ſo much abounds.
To this apology, which every biographer has a right to plead, the writer of the fol⯑lowing memoirs preſumes he poſſeſſes a pe⯑culiar [4] claim, ariſing from his ſituation and connections. He deſcribes the life of a per⯑ſon, whom the ſtrongeſt principles of grati⯑tude, implanted in early years, have habitu⯑ally taught him to regard with united vene⯑ration and affection. Under theſe circum⯑ſtances, the ſlighteſt events appear intereſting; and the moſt frivolous anecdotes of ſuch a life are inveſtigated with a pleaſing enthuſiaſm.
In the mean time, a want of materials might have juſtly been here alledged, in ex⯑tenuation of an objection ſo conſtantly urged againſt works of this kind. It will readily be granted, that to record the lives of men who have adorned their country by monu⯑ments of munificence, is a tribute indiſpenſ⯑ably due to public merit, and which cannot without public injuſtice be witheld. But to diſcharge this duty even imperfectly, and by thoſe means, however inadequate, which the utmoſt exertions of diligent enquiry can afford, is leſs unpardonable than to neglect [5] it entirely. When we cannot recover a per⯑fect portrait of our friend and our benefactor, we muſt be contented with a few faint out⯑lines. Abundance only implies rejection; and where but little can be collected, it is neceſſary to retain every thing. We muſt ac⯑quieſce in anecdotes of inconſiderable conſe⯑quence, while thoſe of more importance can⯑not be procured.
Theſe inconveniencies might have eaſily been prevented. But our anceſtors had no regard for futurity. They truſted the re⯑membrances of their heroes to chance and tradition; or rather, to the laborious in⯑veſtigation of a diſtant poſterity. For it is the taſk of modern times to commemorate, if they cannot imitate, the conſpicuous ex⯑amples of antiquity; and to compoſe the panegyric of thoſe virtues which exiſt no more. Inquiſitive leiſure is not the lot of earlier eras. Ages of action are ſucceeded by ages of enquiry.
[6] But that ſpecies of enquiry which properly belongs to the biographer, ſeems, in point of time, to be poſteriour to that which forms the province of the hiſtorian. It does not grow faſhionable till late: it begins to be the favourite amuſement of cultivated na⯑tions at their moſt poliſhed periods. When the more important and extenſive ſtores of hiſtorical information have been exhauſted, the growing ſpirit of curioſity, which in⯑creaſes in proportion as it is gratified, ſtill demands new gratifications; it deſcends to particularities, and delights to develope cir⯑cumſtances of a ſubordinate nature. After many general hiſtories have been written, inquiſitive minds are eager to explore the parts of what they have hitherto ſurveyed at large. The ardour of reſearch, which gathers ſtrength from contraction, is exerted on diſ⯑tinct periods; and at length perſonal hiſtory commences. Characters before only repre⯑ſented in the groſs, and but incidentally ex⯑hibited [7] or ſuperficially diſplayed, now be⯑come the ſubject of critical diſquiſition, and a ſeparate examination. Occurences neglect⯑ed or omitted by the hiſtorian, form mate⯑rials for the biographer: and men of ſupe⯑riour eminence are ſelected from the common maſs of public tranſactions in which they were indiſtinctly grouped, and delineated as detatched figures in a ſingle point of view.
Nor was it till late after the reſtoration of literature, that biography aſſumed its proper form, and appeared in its genuine character. The Lives which were compiled at ſome diſ⯑tance after that period, are extremely jejune and defective performances. The firſt which approached to perfection were thoſe of Pei⯑reſkius, by Peter Gaſſendus, and of Melanc⯑thon, by Camerarius. It was long, before the perſeverance of inveſtigation connected with preciſion, the patient toil of tracing evi⯑dences, authenticating facts, and digeſting ſcattered notices, grew into a ſcience: in a [8] word, before the accuracy of the antiquarian was engrafted on the reſearches of the bio⯑grapher. The maſterly Life of William of Wykeham will beſt explain and illuſtrate theſe reflections: a work which I chuſe to produce as an example on this occaſion, not only becauſe it is here produced as an ex⯑ample with a peculiar degree of propriety, but becauſe it is a pattern of that excellence in this mode of writing, which I mean to characteriſe and recommend.
As ſir Thomas Pope bore ſome ſhare in the national tranſactions of his time, to re⯑lieve the dryneſs of perſonal and local inci⯑dents, I have endeavoured to render theſe pages in ſome meaſure intereſting to general readers, by dilating this part of my perform⯑ance, and by ſometimes introducing hiſtorical digreſſions, yet reſulting immediately from the tenour of my ſubject. Amongſt theſe, I flatter myſelf that my relation of the perſe⯑cutions of the princeſs Elizabeth may merit [9] ſome attention: of which I have thrown together a more uniform and circumſtantial detail than has yet appeared, with the ad⯑dition of ſeveral anecdotes reſpecting that tranſaction not hitherto publiſhed.
On the whole I may venture to affirm, that I have at leaſt attempted to make my work as entertaining as poſſible. My materials have not always been of the moſt brilliant kind; but they are ſuch, as have often enabled me to enliven and embelliſh my narrative by pre⯑ſenting pictures of antient manners, which are ever ſtriking to the imagination.
I have before hinted, that my reſources for compiling this hiſtory were ſlender and in⯑ſufficient. From books I could obtain ſcarce any information. Indeed, my chief aſſiſ⯑tance has been derived from manuſcript au⯑thorities. I have not however in this reſpect found the ſucceſs I wiſhed. Yet I have carefully conſulted every record that ſeemed [10] likely to illuſtrate my ſubject; and my refe⯑rences will ſhew, that I have ſearched a variety of authentic inſtruments, preſerved in the Britiſh Muſeum, the chapel of the Rolls, and other repoſitories of valuable originals. Of theſe the more important are printed at large in the Appendix.
Among my references to manuſcript au⯑thorities, two ſometimes occur which require explanation. Theſe are, MSS. Cotton. Vitel⯑lius, F. 5. MSS. Strype. And, MSS. F. Wiſe.
In the year 1709, that induſtrious and ac⯑curate annaliſt Mr. John Strype, communi⯑cated to doctor Arthur Charlett, maſter of Univerſity college, originally fellow of Tri⯑nity college, an account of the Funeral of ſir Thomas Popea. This account Strype had tranſcribed from a manuſcript of the [11] Cotton library, which he perpetually cites in in his ECCLESIASTICAL MEMOIRS, marked Vitellius, F. 5b. Soon afterwards it appears that Strype ſent to Charlett, perhaps at his requeſt, a few other notices relating to ſir Thomas Pope, extracted from the ſame manuſcript. [12] The late learned Mr Francis Wiſe, keeper of the archives, Radclivian librarian, and fellow of Trinity college, at Oxford, copied all the tranſcripts, about four or five in num⯑ber, which Strype on this occaſion had made from the Cotton manuſcript, by per⯑miſſion of Charlett, among whoſe curious and numerous papers they were kept; and by Mr. Wiſe they were thus communicated to me. Fortunately for the preſent underta⯑king, the extracts had been made by Strype before the fire happened in the Cotton li⯑brary, then placed in Aſhburnham houſe at Weſtminſter, by which fatal accident this valuable volume was particularly damaged; and, as far as I can judge from a curſory in⯑ſpection, moſt of the leaves, if not all, con⯑taining Strype's extracts, were either deſtroy⯑ed or obliteratedc. The reader is therefore deſired to obſerve, that the reference, viz. MSS. Cotton. Vitell. F. 5. MSS. Strype, ſig⯑nifies [13] Strype's tranſcripts from thenced. But whenever this Cotton manuſcript is cited without the addition of MSS. Strype, the reader will remember, that ſuch citations were faithfully tranſcribed by myſelf from that manuſcript volume, now belonging to the Britiſh Muſeum.
Mr. Wiſe alſo tranſcribed, and communi⯑cated to me, two or three other papers from doctor Charlett's collections, beſide thoſe of Strype which I have juſt mentionede. Theſe I have called MSS. F. Wiſe f. Other refe⯑rences [14] will eaſily be underſtood, as care has been taken to give them with equal exactneſs and perſpicuity.
[15] I muſt not here omit, what I am much honoured in mentioning, that this work [16] is greatly indebted to the friendſhip of the biſhop of Worceſter; who moſt obligingly condeſcended to favour me with ſome va⯑luable communications, from the family papers of his lordſhip's father, the earl of Guildford.
[] THE LIFE OF Sir THOMAS POPE.
SECT. I.
THOMAS POPE was born at Dedington in Oxfordſhire, about the year 1508a, and at the end of the reign of king Henry the ſeventh.
His parents were William and Margaret Popeb, who lived at Dedingtonc: but the family, which ſeems at leaſt to have been that [2] of a gentleman, was originally ſeated in Kent, before the reign of Edward the thirdd. Wil⯑liam appears to have been married to a former wife, named Julian Edmondese. His ſecond wife, Margaret, mother of THOMAS POPE, was the daughter of Edmund Yate, of Stan⯑lake in Oxfordſhiref: and after the death of [3] William Pope, ſhe was again married, to John Buſtarde of Adderbury in the ſame countyg. Beſide the abovementioned THOMAS, the principal ſubject of theſe papers, the ſaid Wil⯑liam and Margaret had one ſon, John; and three daughters, Eliſabeth, Julian, and Aliceh: concerning all which I ſhall ſpeak more at large hereafter.
William and Margaret Pope ſeem to have lived in a decent and creditable condition, as may be collected from the bequeſts of Wil⯑liam's will; which alſo partly ſhews the cir⯑cumſtances in which his eldeſti ſon was left. He bequeathes his land to be divided between [4] his wife and his ſon THOMASk: one hundred pounds to the ſaid THOMAS, and forty pounds to each daughter: a ſtipend to a prieſt to ſing for his ſoul one year in the church of Deding⯑ton, in which he directs his body to be buri⯑ed: three ſhillings and four-pence, reſpective⯑ly, to the torches, the bells, Saint Thomas's beam, and our Lady's beam, in the ſaid church: ſix ſhillings and four-pence to Clifton chapel near Dedington: three ſhillings and four-pence to the mother church of Lincoln; and to each of his god-children a ſheep. He died in the year 1523l. By an inquiſition taken after his death, it appears, that he poſ⯑ſeſſed eſtates, at Whitehill and Hooknorton in Oxfordſhire, of the yearly value of ſix poundsm. Margaret has wife ſurvived him many years, and died on the twenty-fifth day of Auguſt, 1557n, at Wroxton, in Oxford⯑ſhire, [5] where ſhe ſeems to have lived during the latter part of her life with her younger ſon, Johno; her ſecond huſband, John Buſ⯑tarde, dying in the year 1534p.
Their ſon THOMAS received the firſt rudi⯑ments of grammatical learning at the public ſchool of the neighbouring town of Banbury; at that time a celebrated ſchool, and kept by Thomas Stanbridge of Ma dalen college in Oxford, an eminent inſtructor of youthq, bro⯑ther of John Stanbridge, who compiled a fa⯑mous grammar, called Stanbridge-grammarr. [6] From hence he was removed to Eton colleges: but I do not find that he completed his educa⯑tion at either of our univerſities.
It ſeems moſt probable, that he was imme⯑diately ſent from Eton ſchool to ſome of the inns of court. I believe, to Gray's-inn. That he was bred to the law is certain; and there is undoubted evidence that he was employed, while very young, in ſome of the inferior offices of the court of chanceryt. And that he was originally deſtined, and regularly train⯑ed, to this profeſſion, may be conjectured from his hand-writing; many ſpecimens of which remain in his college at Oxford. Nor is it improbable, that he might be placed in his youth, for ſome time at leaſt, under the ſuper⯑intendence and inſtruction of ſome ſkilful practitioner in the law, perhaps a maſter in chancery; as in his will he bequeathes to his old maſter's ſon, maſter Croke u, his black ſattin [7] gown faced with Luſerne-ſpotsw. This Croke or Crooke, his ſuppoſed Maſter, ſeems to have been the chief of the ſix clerks in chancery who was ordered by Sir Thomas More, for the ſatisfaction of the judges, and his own juſtifi⯑cation, to make a docquet of all the Injunc⯑tions which he had given to the law courts during the time of his chancellorſhipx.
But whatever was our young adventurer's ſituation in early life, it is remarkable that a perſon of his obſcure family and inconſiderable fortune, ſhould ſo ſoon recommend himſelf to public notice, and gain acceſs even to the royal favour. Vigorous abilities, and an active mind, eaſily ſurmounted all obſtacles; and he quickly became a ſucceſsful candidate in the purſuit of riches and honour.
[8] What was the firſt ſtep to his advance⯑ment in life, and whether it aroſe from the friendſhip of ſome private patron, from any diſtinguiſhed merit in his profeſſion, a peculiar caſt for buſineſs in general, or a lucky con⯑currence of all theſe cauſes, cannot be preciſely determined, although from what follows it may be partly conjectured. He was not much more than twenty-ſeven years of age, when he had ſufficient addreſs or intereſt to procure an appointment to offices, which ſeem to have been alternately beſtowed upon Henry's moſt eminent favourites, and the moſt popular cha⯑racters of thoſe timesy.
Having been early initiated, as I before ob⯑ſerved, in the buſineſs of chancery, on the fifth day October, 1533, he was conſtituted by let⯑ters patent of Henry the eighth, clerk of the briefs in the ſtar-chamber at Weſtminſterz, On the fifteenth day of October in the ſame year, he received by letters patent of the ſame king, a reverſionary grant of the office of clerk [9] of the crown in chancery. Of this poſt, very ſoon afterwards, he became actually poſſeſſed; with an annual fee of twenty pounds from the hanaper, and alſo a robe with fur at the feaſts of Chriſtmas and Pentecoſt from the king's great wardrobea.
On the thirteenth day of November 1535, he was conſtituted, by the king's letters patent, warden of the mint, exchange, and coinage, in the tower of London, on the voluntary re⯑ſignation, in his favour, of John Coppynger, page of the great wardrobeb. How long he continued in this office I have not learned. It ſeems, however, that he had quitted it within eight years, and, as I ſuppoſe, for ſome more valuable conſiderationc. On the twenty-third day of December, 1536, he was likewiſe by letters patent appointed, to exerciſe jointly with William Smythe, the office of clerk of all the briefs in the ſtar-chamber at Weſt⯑minſterd.
[10] On February the twenty-eighth, 1538, he obtained, at his own inſtance, a new royal li⯑cence for exerciſing the office of clerk of the crown in conjunction with John Lucase, who was afterwards, in the reign of Edward the ſixth, an eminent crown-lawyer, and employ⯑ed by that prince in many important commiſ⯑ſionsf. The firſt of theſe grants he perhaps obtained by the recommendation of Sir Tho⯑mas More; who preſiding as Lord Chancellor in the court above-mentioned, where Sir Tho⯑mas Pope was employed when a young man, might have taken particular notice of his pro⯑miſing diligence and abilities; and from which circumſtance, a laſting friendſhip and intimacy between them both, as will be ſhewn here⯑after, ſeems to have originally commenced. Although there is equal reaſon to ſuppoſe, as it will likewiſe appear in its proper place, that he was in no leſs favour and eſteem with Sir Thomas More's ſucceſſor, the Lord Chancellor Thomas lord Audley; under whoſe immediate inſpection and authority he exerciſed the office of clerk of the crown, and clerk of the briefs in the ſtar-chamber: and to both of which [11] departments, as I preſume, he muſt have been appointed by Lord Chancellor Audley's nomi⯑nationg.
But theſe appointments were ſoon ſucceeded by one of much greater conſequence. For in the year 1536, he was conſtituted, by the king, Treaſurer of the Court of augmentations of the king's revenue, on its firſt eſtabliſhment by act of parliamenth.
The principal deſign of this court was for eſtimating the lands of the diſſolved mona⯑ſteries, veſted in the Crown, and for receiving their revenues. It had moreover full power and authority to ſell the monaſtic poſſeſſions for the king's ſervicei. It was ſo called from the encreaſe which the royal revenue received, [12] by this new acquiſition of property. All per⯑ſons holding leaſes and penſions, by former grants, from any convent, exhibited their titles before this court, and their pretenſions were allowed in proportion to their validity. And although the governors of the religious houſes, foreſeein their fate, often contrived immedi⯑ately before the diſſolution of their reſpective ſocieties, to forge new contracts or indentures in favour of their friends or kindred, few frauds of this kind took effect. For the court ſeems to have been very vigilant in preventing and expoſing ſuch ſpecious impoſturesk.
The officers of this court were a Chancel⯑lor, it's ſuperior, a Treaſurer abovementioned, who was the ſecond officer, a ſollicitor, ten auditors, ſeventeen recievers, with others, be⯑longing to the inferior departments. It was a court of record, and poſſeſſed of two ſealsl.
The Treaſurer's office appears to have been a poſt of conſiderable profit and diſtinction, and of equal truſt and importance. He was ranked with the principal officers of ſtate in the reign of Henry the eighth. For by ſtatute of the ſame, he was privileged, together with [13] the chancellor of the ſaid court, the chancellor of the dutchy of Lancaſter, the treaſurer of the king's chamber, the chancellor of the court of firſt Fruits and Tenths, the maſter of the king's wards and liveries, the groom of the ſtole, the warden of the cinque ports, and other honourable perſonages, reſpectively, to retain in his houſe one chaplain having a bene⯑fice with cure of ſouls, who ſhould not be compelled to reſidencem. The Treaſurer was allowed a limited annual ſalary for the exerciſe of his office; as alſo perquiſites for ſuch ſums of money as he paid to the patentees of any office, fee, or annuity, granted under the ſeal of the court: and alſo, for ſuch diſburſements as he made to any other perſons, by virtue of the king's warrant or bill aſſigned, or by bill aſſigned and ſubſcribed by the chancellor, and one other officer.
Theſe fees were regulated according to the practice of the court of the dutchy of Lancaſ⯑tern. The allowance of Sir John Williams, afterwards Lord Williams of Tame, Treaſurer of this court in the reign of Edward the ſixth, was 320 l. A ſum, which I preſume, was [14] then the full value of this placeo: but which, although very conſiderable, was much inferi⯑or to the emoluments of the ſame office, when in the poſſeſſion of Sir Thomas Pope.
The Treaſurer at his admiſſion was ſworn before the chancellor, that he would reaſonably and honeſtly procure the king's profit, admi⯑niſter juſtice to the poor as well as the rich, faithfully keep and expend the king's treaſure, and exhibit a true declaration of it without concealment. The receivers were ordered to pay into his hands the whole rents of all the diſſolved monaſteries: concerning which he accounted annually before the chancellor and two auditors. The chaneellor, Treaſurer, at⯑torney, and ſollicitor, or any two of them were entruſted with power or licence to act without the king's warrantp.
On the diſſolution of any greater abbey, ſome of the auditors, who were employed in riding to ſurvey the manors and lands of the court, repaired thither, and were lodged and [15] accommodated in the houſeq; for the purpoſe of acquiring intelligence, and of tranſacting the neceſſary buſineſs relating to the ſeveral eſtates, with more convenience and certainty. The firſt chancellor of this court was Sir Richard Rich, afterwards lord Rich, and lord high chancellor of Englandr.
Sir Thomas Pope held the treaſurerſhip of this court about five years, and was ſucceeded by Sir Edward Norths, privy counſellor and executor to Henry the eighth, and created a baron by queen Mary. About the ſame time he was appointed maſter, or treaſurer, of the jewel-houſe in the towert. The yearly ſti⯑pend of this office, when in the poſſeſſion of Thomas lord Cromwell, about five years be⯑fore, was fifty poundsu.
[16] It would have broken the thread of my narrative, if I had before obſerved, that in 1535, June the twenty-ſixth, beginning now to riſe in the world, he received from Barker, otherwiſe garter king at arms, a patent for a new coat of arms, to be borne by him and his poſterityw; which are the ſame that are now borne by Trinity college in Oxford: viz. Party per pale, or and azure, on a cheveron between three gryphons heads eraſed, four fleur de lys, all counterchargedx. To which it may be add⯑ed here, that in the latter end of the following year, viz. 1536, on the fifteenth day of Octo⯑ber, he was knighted by Henry eighthy, amid the ſolemnities attending the creations of the earl of Southampton, and the gallant Edward Seymour, earl of Hertford, afterwards the [17] famous duke of Somerſet. At which time Henry Howard, afterwards the celebrated and unfortunate earl of Surrey, alſo received the honor of knighthoodz.
A few years after the erection of the court of augmentations above-mentioned, the king perceiving that his exigencies required more expeditious returns of money than the annual revenues of the diſſolved monaſteries could pro⯑duce, was neceſſitated to ſell by one extenſive commiſſion a very conſiderable part of their lands, for the purpoſe of raiſing preſent ſupplies. By this ſtep the court of augmentations was ſoon diminiſhed. The cauſes depending in it became few and inconſiderable, and the crown⯑profits ariſing from thence decreaſed; it's offi⯑cers were numerous, and their penſions ample. On theſe conſiderations he was induced to diſ⯑ſolve it; which he did by letters patent only: and on the ſecond of January, 1546, created by the ſame letters patent, a new court of augmentations, on a different and more con⯑fined plan.
In an original rough draught of this new eſtabliſhmenta, Sir Thomas Pope is nominated, by the king, maſter of the woods of the court [18] on this ſide the river Trent, and Sir John Wil⯑liams, Treaſurer. The other principal patent⯑officers, recited in the inſtrument, are Sir Ed⯑ward North, who is appointed chancellor, Sir Walter Mildmay, and Sir Thomas Moyle, ge⯑neral ſurveyors, Robert Henneage maſter of the woods beyond Trent, Richard Goodricke, attorney, and John Goſnold, ſollicitor. The reſt are Geoffry Gates, and John Arnſcott, ſur⯑veyors of the woods on each ſide Trent, and Richard Duke. The two maſters of the woods on each ſide Trent, are ſtyled the fourth offi⯑cers. At this time Sir Thomas Pope was one of the king's privy-counſellorsb The total ſum of yearly fees belonging to this court, on its ſecond reduced eſtabliſhmemt, amounted to 7249l. 10s. 3d.c.
In the year 1553, the laſt of the reign of Ed⯑ward the ſixth, the firſt effort was made for the actual abolition of this court, which by degrees was become burthenſome, and at length ſuper⯑fluous. Accordingly, the ſame year, at Mary's [19] acceſſiond it was incorporated into the exche⯑quere. Soon afterwards followed a grand ſale of lands, which formerly came within the cog⯑niſance of this court, and continued in poſſeſſion of the crown, under the conduct of commiſſio⯑ners; one of which was the chancellor of the exchequer. This appears from three valuable manuſcript volumes in the Britiſh Muſeumf, which the learned and accurate Wanley ſup⯑poſed to have belonged to the court of aug⯑mentations. But this could not be the caſe, as the firſt of them was made and begins ſo late as the year 1557, four years after the abo⯑lition of that court. They were however com⯑piled in conſequence of that inſtitution, and may be conſidered among the laſt remains of its recordsg.
[20] It is commonly ſuppoſed, and it has been ſaid in general terms, that Sir Thomas Pope was appointed one of the commiſſioners, or vi⯑ſitors, under Cromwell, for diſſolving the reli⯑gious houſes. It is indeed true, that he was one of thoſe, into whoſe hands the ſeal of the magnificent and opulent abbey of Saint Alban's was ſurrendered on the fifth day of December, 1539, by the laſt abbot, Richard Stevenacheh. This however is the only inſtance I can find, that he was ever concerned in this ſort of bu⯑ſineſs. His name does not appear among the perſons ſpecially appointed by Cromwell for this purpoſe; whoſe names are recited by Dug⯑dalei from an authentic manuſcript in the [21] Cotton Library. Nor does his name occur in the private commiſſions, which, after a dili⯑gent ſearch, I have ſeen relating to this matter; nor in any inſtruments of reſignation, letters of advice to the viſitor general, memorials, or other authentic papers, concerning the viſitati⯑on or ſuppreſſion of any monaſtery. My opi⯑nion is therefore, that he was only occaſionally employed at Saint Alban's, as being one of the principal officers in the court of augmentations, as the place was in the neighbourhood of Lon⯑don, and as the ſurrender of ſo famous an ab⯑bey was an affair of ſome importance. Thus we find that the priory, now the dean and chapter, of Canterbury, was not diſſolved in the ordi⯑nary way; it being thought neceſſary, that the archbiſhop of Canterbury, the maſter of the rolls, Walter Henley attorney and Nicholas Bacon ſollicitor of the augmentation-court with four others, ſhould be ſent thither, to take the reſignation of the prior and monksk. However, if it can be proved, that he was ever engaged on other occaſions in theſe violent proceedings of an avaricious and arbitrary prince, it may at the ſame time be fairly preſumed, that in an em⯑ployment which afforded ſo many obvious temptations to fraud, oppreſſion and rapacity, [22] he behaved with ſingular decency, moderation, and honour. Of this we have the impartial evidence of a prejudiced hiſtorian. For Fuller, who is remarkably ſevere on the viſitors in general, and who is ſeldom ſparing of his invectives, wherever he can diſcover the ſlighteſt foundation for abuſe, mentioning Sir Thomas Pope as an agent in theſe af⯑fairs, immediately ſubjoins: ‘"However, by all the printed books of that age, he ap⯑peareth one of a candid carriage; and in this reſpect ſtands ſole and ſingle by himſelf. That of the abbey-lands which he received, he refunded a conſiderable proportion for the building and endowing Trinity college in Oxfordl."’ And in another place, he mentions him with honour on the ſame ſubject. ‘"But the moſt pleaſant object to entertain us at this time in England, is the beholding of two fair and freſh foundations in Oxford; the one Trinity college, built by Sir Thomas Pope, principal viſitor at the diſſolution of abbiesm. Now as none were loſers employed in that ſervice, ſo we find few refunding back to charitable uſes; and perchance this man alone the thankful Samaritane who made a publick acknowledgementn."’ At the ſurren⯑der [23] of Saint Alban's Abbey, he preſerved by his intereſt, and particular application to the king, the noble conventual church now ſtand⯑ing, and made parochialo: one of the earlieſt and moſt venerable monuments of Norman architecture remaining in Englandp.
On the whole, the circumſtance of his hav⯑ing received grants of the lands of the monaſte⯑ries, ſeems to have occaſioned the miſtaken ſup⯑poſition that he was frequently and profeſſedly concerned as a Commiſſioner in the diſſolution of their foundations. That his prodigious pro⯑perty was accumulated in conſequence of the deſtruction of the religious houſes, is not deni⯑ed: and the lucky oportunity of raiſing an eſ⯑tate from this grand harveſt of riches which now lay open before him, ſeems to have divert⯑ed his thoughts from making a fortune by the law; a profeſſion which he moſt probably would have otherwiſe continued to cultivate with the greateſt ſucceſs, and in which he might have undoubtedly claimed the moſt opu⯑lent and diſtinguiſhed ſtations. I could give a minute detail, from the moſt authentic evi⯑dences, of the grants of abbey-land, which he [24] recieved during the reign of Henry the eighth; but it may ſuffice to obſerve in more general terms, that before the year 1556, he appears to have been actually poſſeſſed of more than thirty manors in Oxfordſhire, Glouceſterſhire, War⯑wickſhire, Derbyſhire, Bedfordſhire, Hereford⯑ſhire, and Kent; beſide other conſiderable eſ⯑tates, and ſeveral advowſons. Some of theſe poſſeſſions were given him by Henry the eighth; but the greateſt part was acquired by purchaſe while he was connected with the court of augmentationsq. Many of his eſtates were bought of Queen Maryr.
But let us ſuppoſe, what indeed cannot be proved, that Sir Thomas Pope was one of Cromwell's viſitors in the affair of the monaſ⯑teries. For although I have inſinuated above, that theſe viſitors were not on all occaſions en⯑tirely juſtifiable in their proceedings, I am yet [25] inclined to think, that their conduct and be⯑haviour were in general leſs blameable than has been commonly repreſented.
It is no wonder, that the monks ſhould load thoſe whom they eſteemed the inſtruments of their ruin with many calumnies; all which were ſtudiouſly propagated and heightened by their advocates of the catholic perſuaſion. And it ſhould at the ſame time be remembered, that the king's injunctions, under which they acted, were extremely ſevere; inſomuch, that many fraternities deſired their houſes might be rather entirely ſuppreſſed, than reformed under ſuch rigorous conditions.
With regard to the vices and diſorderss, which they pretended to have detected in the [26] monaſteries, their reports ſometimes perhaps deſerve credit, as thoſe enormities are too natu⯑rally and unavoidably connected with the mo⯑naſtic inſtitution. In this, as in all other caſes of that ſort, mutual oppoſition produced mu⯑tual obloquy.
Nor ſhould it be forgotten, that the viſitors gave a favorable report of ſome houſes. They interceded earneſtly for the nunnery of God-ſtowe in Oxfordſhire: declaring that the nuns were ſtrict in their lives; and alledging that the ſuppreſſion of this houſe would prove an irre⯑parable inconvenience, as moſt of the young ladies of the beſt families of that county were ſent thither for educationt. From the abbey of [27] ſaint Edmondſbury in Suffolk they wrote to Cromwell, that they could find nothing ſcan⯑dalous in the Abbot or any member of the con⯑ventu. After ſurveying the ſtately and ancient abbey of Glaſtonbury, they recommended it to the Lord Privy ſeal, that the buildings, at leaſt, might be ſuffered to remain undemoliſh⯑ed; repreſenting, that the ſtructure in general of this monaſtery was ſo magnificent, that it might very properly be ſpared, and eaſily be converted into a palace for the kingw. Gyffard, in particular, one of the viſitors, petitioned in the ſtrongeſt terms for the abſolute continuance of the monaſtery of Woolſtrope in Lincoln⯑ſhire. I will inſert the words of his letter to Cromwell; not only becauſe they contain an unexpected inſtance of candour, compaſſion, and honeſty, but as they preſerve a curious picture of a well-regulated religious houſe, of the ſe⯑cond magnitude, at that period. ‘"The gover⯑nor thereof [Woolſtrope] is a verie good huſbande for the howſe, and well beloved of all the inhabitants thereunto adjoyn⯑ynge:—a right honeſt man, having ryghte religious perſones, being preſts of ryght good converſacion, and lyvynge relygiouſly: having ſuch qualities of vertue as we have [28] not found the lyke in no place. For ther is not one religious perſon ther, but that he can and doth uſe, either embrotheryng, writinge bokes with verie fair hande, mak⯑yng their owne garments, carving, paynting, or graffing [graving]. The howſe wythout eny ſlaunder or ill fame, and ſtandinge verie ſolitarie: keepinge ſuch hoſpitalitie, that, except ſingular good provyſion, it could not be manytened with half ſo much land more as they may ſpend. Such a number of the pore inhabitants nigh thereunto daily reliev⯑ed, that we have not ſeene the lyke, havinge no more lands than they have. God be even my judge, as I do wryte unto yow the troth. Which verie pitie cauſeth me to write. The premiſes conſidered, I beſeche yow to be a meane to the king's majeſtie, for the ſtand⯑inge of the ſayde Wolſtropex."’ The ſame [29] commiſſioner, with three others of his aſſoci⯑ates in the viſitation, pleaded in the ſame be⯑nevolent ſtrain for the nunnery of Cateſby in Northamptonſhire. ‘"This houſe we found in very perfett order. The priores a ſure, wiſe, diſcreet, and very relygious woman; with ix nunnys under her obedyence, as relygious and devout, and with as good obedyence as we have in time paſte ſeen, or belyke ſhall ſee. The ſeid howſe ſtandyth in ſuch a quarter much to the releff of the king's peo⯑ple, and his grace's pore ſubjects their [there] likewyſe moo relieved.—Wherefore yf yt ſhuld pleaſe the kyng's highnes to have eny remorſe, that eny ſuch religious howſe ſhall ſtande; we think his grace cannot appointe eny howſe more mete to ſhewe his moſt gra⯑cious charitie and pitey over than on the ſaide howſe of Cateſbyy."’ I find alſo Gyf⯑fard interceding in the ſame manner for the nunnery of Poleſworth in Warwickſhire. [30] ‘"Wherein is an abbes namyd dame Alice Fitzherbert, of the age of lx yeares, a very ſadde, diſcreate, and religyous woman:—and in the ſame howſe, under her rule, are xii vertuous and religyous nonnes, and of good converſation.—Wherefore ye myght do a ryght good and merytorious dede, to be medyatour to the kyng's highnes for the ſaid howſe to ſtande and remayne unſuppreſ⯑ſed.—And in the town of Poleſworth are xliv tenements, and never a plough but onez: the reſydue be artifycers, laborers, and victellers, and live in effect by the ſaid howſe, and the repayre and reſorte that ys made to the gentylmens children and ſtu⯑diountes, that ther do lyf, to the nombre ſometyme of xxx and ſometyme xl and more; that their be ryght vertuouſly brought upp, &c. Written at Maxſtocke beſide Co⯑ventree the xxviii day of Julya."’ [1537.] Many others of the commiſſioners alſo ſhewed a compaſſionate concern for the religious at their expulſion, in providing them proper pen⯑ſions, [31] according to their age, infirmities, or other circumſtances of diſtreſsb.
In the reign of Henry the eighth, Sir Tho⯑mas Pope was employed in various ſervices and attendances about the court. He was appoint⯑edc, April 21, 1544, together with Sir Ed⯑ward North, afterwards Lord North, to con⯑vey the great ſeal of England, being reſigned by the lord chancellor Audley then indiſpoſed, to the king at his new palace of Weſtminſter, who delivered it into the cuſtody of Sir Tho⯑mas Wriotheſſeyd. There is a circumſtance [32] relating to this reſignation which is not men⯑tioned by any of our hiſtorians. For the king committed the ſeal to Sir Thomas Wriotheſley, with the title of keeper, only during the indiſ⯑poſition of lord Audley; with the reſervation of reinſtating him in the chancellorſhip on his recoverye. In 1547, he ſeems to have been ſummoned and examined by the privy council, concerning certain treaſonable expreſſions which had dropped from Thomas duke of Norfolk, afterwards condemned with lord Surrey but not executed, in reference to the Act of Uſesf. He was a ſingular and moſt intimate friend of ſir Thomas More, who ſeems to have taken early notice of him, as I before hinted, when a young man in the court of chancery; and was ſent by the king, to notify to that illuſtrious ſufferer in the cauſe of miſ⯑taken conſcience, the hour appointed for his execution.
[33] As the interview between theſe two friends, on this important occaſion, is memorable and intereſting, I ſhall inſert it at length.
On the fifth day of Julyg, 1535, he waited on ſir Thomas More, then under condemnation in the Tower, early in the morning; and ac⯑quainted him that he came by command of the king and council, to bring his unfortunate friend the melancholy news, that he muſt ſuf⯑fer death before nine of the clock the ſame morning, and that therefore he ſhould imme⯑diately begin to prepare himſelf for that awe⯑ful event. Upon this meſſage, More, without the leaſt ſurprize or emotion, chearfully repli⯑ed; ‘"Maſter Pope, I moſt heartily thank you for your good tidings. I have been much bound to the king's highneſs for the benefits of his honors that he hath moſt bountifully beſtowed upon me; yet am I more bound to his grace, I aſſure you, for putting me here, where I have had convenient time and ſpace to have remembrance of my end. And ſo help me god. Moſt of all am I bound unto him, that it hath pleaſed his majeſty ſo ſhortly to rid me out of the miſeries of this wicked world."’ Then Pope ſubjoined, that [34] it was the king's pleaſure that at the place of execution he ſhould not uſe many words. To this More anſwered, that he was ready to ſub⯑mit to the king's commands; and added, ‘"I beſeech you good Mr. Pope, to gett the king to ſuffer my daughter Margaret to be preſent at my burial."’ Pope aſſured him that he would uſe his utmoſt intereſt with the king for this purpoſe: and having now finiſhed his diſagreeable commiſſion, he ſolemnly took leave of his dying friend, and burſt into tears. More perceiving his concern, ſaid with his uſual compoſure; ‘"Quiet yourſelf, good Mr. Pope, and be not diſcomforted; for I truſt that we ſhall one day in heaven ſee each other full merrily, where we ſhall be ſure to live and love together in joyful bliſs eternal⯑lyh."’ But this method of conſolation prov⯑ing ineffectual, More to divert the melancholy of his friend, and to diſmiſs him in better ſpirits, called for a glaſs; and applying it as an urinal, he held it up to the light, and with the prophetic air of a ſagacious phyſician gravely declared, ‘"This man might have lived longer if it had pleaſed the kingi."’
[35] In conſequence of ſir Thomas Pope's in⯑terceſſion with the king, agreeably to More's earneſt and dying requeſt, his favorite daugh⯑ter, Margaret Roper, and others of his family were permitted to be preſent at his interment, which was performed immediately after the execution in the chapel of the Tower. But Margaret afterwards, and probably by the ſame intereſt, begged the body of the king, and depoſited it on the ſouth-ſide of the choir of the church of Chelſea, where a monu⯑ment, with an inſcription written by himſelf, had been erected ſome time before. This affectionate daughter, whoſe reſolution equals her pity, alſo found means to procure her father's head, after it had remained, igno⯑miniouſly ſtuck on a pole, on London bridge, for fourteen days. For this daring fact ſhe was apprehended and impriſoned; but declar⯑ing in her defence before the privy coun⯑cil, that ſhe had bought it that it might not in the end become food for fiſhes in the Thames, ſhe was diſchargedk. However ſhe carefully preſerved it for ſome time in a leaden box, till an opportunity offered of con⯑veying [36] it to Canterbury, where ſhe placed it in a vault belonging to her huſband's family, under a chapel adjoining to ſaint Dunſtan's church in that cityl.
SECT. II.
[37]IN the reign of Edward the ſixth, when the religious and political affairs of the kingdom took another turn, and all pub⯑lic buſineſs fell into the hands of new miniſ⯑ters and managers, ſir Thomas Pope did not comply with the times. He was appointed to no office, nor enjoyed any favor in this reign. He received indeed ſome grants of land from the crown about the firſt year of this king, with Cranmer archbiſhop of Canterbury, the duke of Somerſet, the earl of Warwick, the marquis of Northampton, and ſeveral other principal perſons of the court. But theſe grants were made for paſt ſervices, and in con⯑ſideration of other claims due from the deceaſ⯑ed kingm.
[38] The unlimited authority, and arbitrary do⯑minion of Henry, had kept both proteſtants and papiſts in ſubjection. Under ſuch a govern⯑ment they both acted uniformly, and neither party preſumed to claim any apparent ſuperiori⯑ty. But upon the deceaſe of that uncontroulable monarch, the people diſcovered their real ſen⯑timents without reſerve, and proteſtantiſm manifeſtly began to be the prevailing religion. The protector Somerſet, who had long been a ſecret partiſan of the reformers, on the ac⯑ceſſion of young Edward, publicly declared his intention of forwarding and eſtabliſhing the reformation. In this ſcheme he was hap⯑pily ſeconded by moſt of the privy council, who after the fall of Southampton ſeem en⯑tirely to have deſerted the catholic commu⯑nion. The protector wiſely took care that all perſons to whom he entruſted the educa⯑tion of the young king, ſhould be attached to theſe rational principles; and preferred and encouraged thoſe alone that appeared active in this profeſſion.
Thus moſt of the courtiers, yet more perhaps in general from lucrative views than from real conviction, became converts to the predomi⯑nant party: amongſt which, however, I do not find ſir Thomas Pope. This, at leaſt, [39] ſhews a ſteadineſs and uniformity of mind in thoſe days of change, which afford ſuch fre⯑quent inſtances of occaſional compliance.
Nor let it be deemed any inconſiſtency of character, that he, though a rigid papiſt, ſhould have been in the preceding reign an agent for ſuppreſſing the monaſteries, and a receiver of their poſſeſſions. For the demo⯑lition of theſe houſes was not an act of the church but of the ſtate. It was prior to the reformation of religion, and effected by a king and parliament of the popiſh communion. It was even confirmed by the parliament of queen Maryn.
Very few papiſts wrote or remonſtrated againſt the deſtruction of theſe ſocieties. With⯑out the leaſt impeachment of their principles, or ſuſpicion of apoſtacy, ſeveral others, the ſtricteſt members of the catholic perſuaſion, and the moſt reſpectable characters of thoſe times, among which, to mention no more, was the duke of Norfolk, accepted grants of the con⯑ventual eſtates.
Even the clergy thought it no ſacrilege to ſhare in theſe acquiſitions. The dean and [40] chapter of Litchfield, and the abbot and con⯑vent of Weſtminſter, made no ſcruple of re⯑ceiving manors alienated from other religious corporationso, lately diſſolved. Burnet tells usp, that biſhop Gardiner was remarkably ve⯑hement in declaiming againſt the monaſteries; and that in many of his ſermons he commend⯑ed the king for ſupperſſing themq. Queen Mary, in the very firſt year of her reign, made grants of the ſite of twenty religious houſes, and of very large quantities of abbey-landr. The biſhops and clergy in a catholic convoca⯑tion, 1554, petitioned that the pope would not inſiſt on a reſtitution of the eccleſiaſtical revenues, but rather confirm them to thoſe lords and gentlemen by whom they had been obtaineds. And it is notorious, that ſome of the popiſh biſhops were no leſs alienators of their epiſcopal endowmentst, than many other biſhops of the proteſtant church proved afterwards, in the reigns of Edward the ſixth and Elizabeth. The biſhop of Chicheſter, in opening the diſputation of Henry the eighth [41] with Lambert, in Weſtminſter-hall, ranked the king's diſincorporation of the monks with his rejection of the ſee of Rome, his abolition of idolatrous adoration, and the introduction of the Engliſh bible; as a matter of an external nature, and in no reſpect interfering with the eſſentials of the catholic communionu. The monaſtic inſtitution was no part of the papiſtic theology. Undoubtedly the ſuppreſſion of the convents facilitated the admiſſion of proteſta⯑tiſm: but it was evidently undertaken on other principles.
When queen Mary ſucceeded to the throne, ſir Thomas Pope was again taken into favour, and ſoon afterwards conſtituted one of the queen's privy counſellorsw. He is likewiſe ſaid to have been appointed cofferer to the houſholdx.
But before I proceed further in this reign, it may be proper to obviate ſome ſeeming diffi⯑culties and inconſiſtences, by premiſing, on what ſecurity ſir Thomas Pope, together with many others, held his church-revenues, under [42] a bigotted catholic queen, and upon the reſto⯑ration of the popiſh religion. By way of pro⯑curing new conceſſions in favour of Rome, and to prevent unſeaſonable alarms, at the begin⯑ning of this reign, both the queen and the pope had given repeated aſſurances that the church and abbey lands ſhould remain, forever unreclaimed, in the hands of their preſent poſſeſſorsy. But that the tenure of theſe poſ⯑ſeſſions ſhould not be fixed on ſo precarious a foundation as that of mere promiſes, in 1554, an act of parliament was paſſed; which, while it reſtored the pope's authority, gave abſolute ſecurity to the proprictors of the eccleſiaſtical eſtates, entirely confirmed their title beyond the power of reſumption, and, at the ſame time, exempted them from the danger of ſpi⯑ritual cenſuresz. In the mean time, that this meaſure might receive the fulleſt ſanction, car⯑dinal Pole, who was inveſted by the pope with legantine juriſdiction, ratified the parliament's decree: and, that the diſpenſation might be ſtill more ample and effectual, in conſequence of his maſter's commiſſion, the legate enſured even the property of future acquiſitions of church lands to the preſent receiversa.
[43] Thus, an equivalent was granted on both ſides. The nobility and gentry were ſettled in the quiet enjoyment of their eſtates; and the pope, although moſt eſſentially weakened by the alienation of that wealth on which his power ſo much depended, was reinſtated in his ſupremacy over the church.
During this reign ſir Thomas Pope was often employed in commiſſions of conſe⯑quence. On the twenty-ninth day of July, 1553, he was commiſſioned by the coun⯑cil, together with ſir Arthur Darcy, and othersb, to apprehend lord Ruſſel, Anthony Browne of Eſſex, and ſeveral accomplices con⯑cerned in the duke of Northumberland's in⯑ſurrection; who, on the death of Edward, had raiſed an army with an intent to place the lady Jane Gray on the throne, before Mary was proclaimed queen. The duke himſelf had been apprehended ſome little time before. For after many fruitleſs efforts, and vain expectations of a reinforcement, he ſuddenly changed his principles, diſmiſſed his troops, and tamely ſubmitted to proclaim queen Mary with all external demonſtrations of triumph and ſatis⯑faction. Being immediately arreſted by the [44] earl of Arundel, he fell on his knees and ab⯑jectly begged his lifec.
In the ſame year, on the twenty-third day of February, I find him directed by the council, together with lord Rich, the maſter of the rolls, the lieutenant of the Tower, and others, to appoint a certain number of the council, who ſhould conſtantly remain, and diſpatch buſineſs, at Londond. For the court, whom the privy council always followed and attend⯑ed, was often held at different palaces in the country; as at Oatelands, Richmond, Green⯑wich, and other placese. At the ſame time he is commanded, with the ſame perſons, to give orders for victualling and furniſhing the Tower of Londonf. There was another commiſſion, the ſame year, directed by the queen to ſir Richard Southwell, and others, for inſpecting the office of ordinance, and examining the ſtate of ammunition in the Towerg. By which [45] it appears, that this department had been greatly neglected in the foregoing reign; or that the queen was willing to take the proper precautions againſt any future attack on her title, from her factious and diſcontented ſub⯑jects. The ſame year, on the twenty-ninth day of October, he was appointed, with the lord treaſurer, the earl of Arundel, lord Rich, ſir Francis Englefield, and ſeveral others, to examine certain offenders taken in Northum⯑berland's rebellion, and to aſſeſs their finesh. Soon afterwards, in the beginning of 1554, I find him preſent, together with ſir Philip Denny, ſir Thomas Brydges, and others, when ſir Thomas Wyat, and his deſperate aſſociates, after their raſh and abortive enterpriſe, were led priſoners into the tower of London. On which occaſion ſir Thomas Pope ſeverely re⯑proached Brett, one of the principal rebels, for his complicated cowardice and treachery. A charge which the priſoner could not but ac⯑knowledge with much ſhame and confuſion. For Brett, being the captain of a detachment of archers in the queen's ſervice, had privately revolted with all his party at a time of danger, and joined Wyat's armyi.
[46] In the ſame year, ſir Thomas Pope was one of the champions at a magnificent juſting ex⯑hibited before the queen at Weſtminſter. On which occaſion the horſes were richly capa⯑riſoned with red velvet and ſilver boſſes, and the helmets of the knights were plumed with oſtrich-feathers. Many Spaniſh noblemen were preſentk.
On the fifteenth of March, 1554, he was conſtituted, with ſir Robert Rocheſter, comp⯑troller of the houſhold, ſir Richard Southwell, ſir Thomas Cornwallis, ſir Edmund Peckham, and ſir Edward North, knights, a commiſſio⯑ner, for examining, adjuſting, and balancing the accounts of ſir Thomas Greſham, who was agent to the queen at Antwerp for taking [47] up money of the merchants of that cityl. The commiſſioners are ordered to examine, allow, and determine all receipts, payments, charges, and diſcharges, declarations, or em⯑ployments, of ſir Thomas Greſham, or his agents; to aſſign him, by deduction, an al⯑lowance of twenty ſhillings per day, with all incidental expences: and finally to acquit and diſcharge the ſaid ſir Thomas Greſham: to charge and diſcharge all allowances and defal⯑cations in ſtating the account, according to their wiſdom and diſcretion, either of monies taken up for Edward the ſixth, or for the pre⯑ſent queen. For this buſineſs ſir Thomas Pope was admirably qualified, from that knowledge and experience in ſtating extenſive and com⯑plicated accounts, which he muſt have acqui⯑red while he was concerned in the court of Augmentations. And for the ſame reaſon, in the ſucceeding reign, ſir Walter Mildmay was deputed by the lords, to make a general inqui⯑ſition of the royal revenuem.
[48] This expedient of borrowing money at an exorbitant intereſt of the merchants of Ant⯑werp, was a meaſure which Mary was oblig⯑ed to put in practice more than oncen. And it had been to her honor, if ſhe had uſed no worſe. For indeed the chief object of go⯑vernment, which for ſome time engaged her attention, was to raiſe large ſums by the moſt irregular methods, or to extort money from her ſubjects. She ſometimes endeavoured to recruit her exhauſted exchequer by retrench⯑ing the public expences at home. She de⯑moliſhed ſeveral forts on the river below Graveſend, which were filled with ſuperflu⯑ous garriſons; ſhe broke all the body guards, half the band of penſioners, the gentlemen of the ſtables, and the pages of honor: and propoſed to diſband the hundred archers of the guard. But to frugality ſhe added oppreſſion, and her unhappy neceſſities fre⯑quently compelled her to the moſt violent and unjuſtifiable experiments. She levied ſixty thouſand marks from ſeven thouſand yeomen, and thirty-ſix thouſand pounds from the mer⯑chants. This was exacted, becauſe they had not contributed to a former loan of ſixty thou⯑ſand pounds levied on a thouſand perſons, in [49] whoſe compliance, either on account of their loyalty or their riches, ſhe firmly confided. But that tax not being found ſufficient, ſhe exacted a general loan of an hundred pounds each, on all who poſſeſſed an annual income of twenty pounds. This impoſition obliged many of the gentry to reduce their domeſtic expences, and to diſmiſs many of their ſervants, that they might, at leaſt more prudently, comply with her commands. And as theſe ſervants, having no means of ſubſiſtence, by too com⯑mon a tranſition from that ſtate of idleneſs, betook themſelves to theft and robbery, the queen knew no better method of redreſſing the grievance, than to publiſh a proclamation, obliging their former maſters to take them back to their ſervices. In order to gratify the city of London for paſt favors, and to engage them to aſſiſt her with future ſupplies, ſhe iſſued an edict, at their inſtance, prohibit⯑ing for four months, the exportation of Eng⯑liſh clothes into Flanders. By this iniquit⯑ous combination, a good market was procured in that country for ſuch as had already ſent thither large quantities of that ſort of mer⯑chandiſeo.
Her extravagancies proved a perpetual ob⯑ſtruction to the commercial intereſts of the [50] kingdom. Her own bigottry was not always a ſufficient reſtraint on her conſcience, to pre⯑vent her from expoſing to ſale the revenuesp of that church, in defence of which ſhe had ſacrificed in the flames ſo many victims. But it would be endleſs and impertinent here, to mention at large her multiplied extortions; and the various imprudent or fraudulent ſchemes, which her exigencies invented for obtaining money. It may be ſufficient to add, that theſe expedients were employed, not to carry on an expenſive war, for ſhe was in profound peace with all the world; nor to promote the national welfare by any new eſta⯑bliſhments or improvements: but to ſatisfy the unjuſt demands of a huſband, who ſlighted her love, neglected her intereſts, and ſolely conſulted his own convenience.
On this occaſion one cannot help obſerving the weakneſs of the human mind under the moſt powerful and importunate of paſſions. Mary regarded her huſband Philip with all the fondneſs and ſollicitude of an uncertain lover. This attachment produced ſtrange contradic⯑tions in her ſentiments and behaviour. She was naturally too phlegmatic to be profuſe; yet, from a penurious and economical habit [51] of mind, ſhe ſuddenly became rapacious and expenſive. She perſecuted the reformed with the moſt barbarous ſeverities, yet alienated the riches aſſigned to ſupport her favorite ſuperſtitions. In this ſituation, ſhe was at once deſerted by that cold and ſtoical inflexi⯑bility which diſtinguiſhes her character; and the ſedate and gloomy queen ſuffered herſelf to be betrayed into greater inconſiſtencies of conduct, than even the moſt unaccountable caprice of her father Henry could have dic⯑tated.
Before the reign of queen Mary, it was the common practice with our Engliſh princes to have recourſe to the city of Antwerp for voluntary loans; and we generally find their credit ſo low, that they were obliged to en⯑gage the city of London to join in the ſecu⯑rity. But this buſineſs ſeems never to have been ſo effectually conducted as by that pub⯑lic-ſpirited and enterprizing merchant, ſir Thomas Greſham, who began to be employed in this agency by Edward the ſixthq. He was likewiſe employed by queen Elizabeth for the ſame purpoſe; one of whoſe firſt ſteps, at her acceſſion, was to procure money. She [52] ſent Greſham to Antwerp to borrow two hundred thouſand pounds, in order to enable her to reform the coinage, at that time ex⯑tremely debaſed. But, as a moſt ſenſible and acute hiſtorian obſervesr, ſhe was ſo impolitic as to make herſelf an innovation in the coin; by dividing a pound of ſilver into ſixty-two ſhillings, inſtead of ſixty, the former ſtandard.
In the year 1557, on the eighth of February, ſir Thomas Pope was joined by the queen, in a famous commiſſion for the more effectual ſuppreſſion of hereticss, in concert with Bon⯑ner, biſhop of London, Thirlby, biſhop of Ely, the Lords Windſor and North, ſecretary Bourne, ſir John Mordaunt, ſir Francis Engle⯑field, ſir Edward Waldegrave, ſir Nicholas Hare, ſir Roger Cholmeley, ſir Richard Read, ſir Thomas Stradling, ſir Rowland Hill, ſer⯑jeant Raſtall, Cole, dean of ſaint Paul's, Wil⯑liam Cooke, Thomas Martin, John Story, and John Vaughan, doctors of law, and Wil⯑liam Roper and Ralph Cholmeley, eſquires. Theſe commiſſioners were empowered to en⯑quire after all perſons ſuſpected of heretical [53] opinions: to ſearch for and ſeize ſeditious and heterodox books, either expoſed to ſale, or ſecreted in private houſes: to inveſti⯑gate and examine concealments, contempts, conſpiracies, and calumnies, againſt the go⯑vernment. They were ordered to detect thoſe perſons who refuſed to preach the ſacrament of the altar, to hear maſs, to take holy bread or holy water, to frequent their reſpective public churches, and to aſſiſt in the ſolemn proceſſions. They were likewiſe privileged to ſummon what witneſſes they judged moſt proper, and to tender oaths to the parties proſecuted, for anſwering ſuch queſtions as might be deemed moſt convenient for diſ⯑covering the truth, In this injunction how⯑ever, there is a remarkable clauſe of reſtraint upon the commiſſioners. For it is expreſſly commanded, that if any perſon brought be⯑fore them for heretical doctrines or opinions, ſhould ſtill obſtinately perſiſt in his error, ‘"He ſhould immediately be committed to his ordinary, there to be uſed according to the ſpiritual and eccleſiaſtical laws."’
Biſhop Burnet, whoſe imagination was per⯑petually haunted with the horrors of popery, ſuppoſes, that ſomething more dreadful was intended by this commiſſion than appears at firſt ſight, and that it was undoubtedly de⯑ſigned [54] as the tribunal of an Inquiſition in Englandt. But a ſuperficial reader may plain⯑ly perceive, that there is nothing of the form, proceſs, or power, of an Inquiſition contained in this inſtrument. The commiſſioners receive no authority to try heterodoxy, nor to put the offenders upon making an act of faith. On the contrary, they are directed to deliver up all delinquents to the ordinary. And even here the proceſs is to be regulated by the laws of the church. Theſe circumſtances ſeem ſufficiently to exclude the idea of an inquiſi⯑torial tribunal. For the proceedings of the commiſſioners, however rigorouſly they might have been conducted, were not unlimited and arbitrary; but finally determinable by the proper eccleſiaſtical officer, who was himſelf controlled by the ſpiritual conſtitutions of the land, which did not at leaſt on this occaſion, receive any degree of extenſion. The zealous biſhop makes the matter ſtill more alarming, where he tells us, that in ſupport of ſuch meaſures, ‘"he finds it ſaid, that ſome ad⯑viſed that courts of inquiſition, like thoſe in France and Spain, might be ſet up in Englandu."’ But he does not inform us by whom this is ſaid, nor can I find this advice [55] in any of our hiſtorians. Even Fox, who omits nothing that can expoſe the papiſts, who has ſtudiouſly recorded all the idle reports of the times, and who ſuppoſed that the papiſts worſhipped one god and the proteſtants anotherw, is ſilent on this important ſubject. And indeed if we conſider the queen's late expoſtulation with the pope, in which ſhe declared her reſolution of maintaining the prerogative and the conſtitutionx; if we re⯑collect that Philip's confeſſor, Alphonſus, ex⯑preſſly declaimed againſt perſecutions in the pulpit, by the king's own deſirey: and if to theſe reaſons we add the diſtinguiſhed lenity, moderation, and candor of cardinal Pope; this project of an Engliſh inquiſition muſt appear altogether improbable.
But whatever was the real ſtate of the caſe, we find that the commiſſioners, ſenſible that perſecution naturally counteracts its own pur⯑poſe, [56] and averſe to meaſures which might pro⯑bably end in the moſt inhuman puniſhments, did little or nothing in this buſineſsz: eſpe⯑cially as to the detection of prohibited books. For ſo inactive were they, that on the ſixth of June, 1558, the queen was obliged to pub⯑liſh a proclamationa; in which ſhe com⯑plains, that not only numberleſs ſeditious and treaſonable treatiſes, were printed at home and diſperſed without controul, but even import⯑ed from abroad. As the provocation was great, ſo the proclamation is conceived in the moſt deſpotic and unconſtitutional terms. It ſets forth, amonſt other extraordinary menaces, that if thoſe perſons who find ſuch unlaw⯑ful books do not immediately deſtroy them, they ſhall be reputed rebels, and executed accordingly by martial law. The queen in⯑deed had ſome reaſon for complaint, and for ſubſtituting ſomewhat more effectual in the place of her former commiſſion by this recent injunction. For during the actual ſubſiſtence and authority of that commiſſion, Knox and Goodman printed, and imported from Geneva, a piece entitled, The firſt Blaſt of the Trumpet againſt the monſtrous Regimen of Women b. In [57] this performance, which is full of paradox and enthuſiaſm, they call the queen Trait⯑reſs, Baſtard, Proſerpine; with other terms of illiberal and ridiculous abuſe. Goodman alſo publiſhed about the ſame time, How ſuperior Powers ought to be obeyed of their Subjects, and wherein they may be lawfully by God's Word diſ⯑obeyed and reſiſted c. But theſe treatiſes, writ⯑ten chiefly for the gratification of Calvin then living at Geneva, were not more invectives againſt the invincible bigottries of Mary, and the groſs abſurdities of popery, than they were openly ſubverſive of all eſtabliſhed go⯑vernment and religion. Juſt before, a book of very pernicious tendency had appearedd, called a Treatiſe of politick Power e. Plays and enterludes ridiculing the queen's perſon and [58] government were exhibitedf. Libels and ſati⯑res were thrown into the houſes of the privy counſellors; and even dropped in the queen's own chamber.
Amongſt other paſquinades, there were prints, or pictures, repreſenting her majeſty, naked, meager, withered, and wrinkled, with every aggravated circumſtance of deformity that could diſgrace a female figure, ſeated in a regal chair; a crown on her head, ſurrounded with M. R. and A. in capital characters. In the firſt of theſe was written, in ſmall letters, Maria, in the ſecond regina, and in the third Anglioe. The additional figures were a great number of Spaniards ſucking her. Underneath, in Italian characters, were legends, ſignifying that the Spaniards had ſucked her to ſkin and bone; as alſo ſpecifying minutely the money, rings, jewels, and other preſents, with which ſhe had ſecretly gratified her huſband Philip. The queen was highly incenſed at this inſolent and popular piece of ridicule; eſpecially as ſhe ſuſpected ſome of her own council, who alone were privy to theſe tranſactions, and acquainted with her ſecretsg.
[59] With regard to the perſecutions of this reign, which occaſioned the commiſſion in which Sir Thomas Pope was concerned, re⯑lating to the ſuppreſſion of heretics, we will allow that the queen and her friends had ſuffered, what they thought the moſt in⯑jurious treatment; and, no doubt, when power returned into their hands, were but too na⯑turally diſpoſed to retaliate in their own way. Theſe oppreſſions, perhaps injudiciouſly con⯑ducted, prepared the way for popery: juſt as the ſeverities of Mary, at the ſucceſſion of Eliſabeth made the proteſtants more violent againſt the papiſts. In the reign of Henry the eighth, the monaſteries were deſtroyed, and the wealth of the church, in which it's ſtrength conſiſted, was diſſipated. Three of the abbots, in the courſe of that tranſaction, were unjuſtly put to deathh. Six biſhops, amongſt which were Mary's favorites, and the great champions of her religion, Bonner and Gardiner, were deprived, inſulted, and impriſoned, during the reign of Edward the ſixthi. In the ſame reign, the queen, while princeſs, was abſolutely forbidden to hear maſs; a misfortune, in her ideas, almoſt equal [60] to the loſs of lifek: and her friends who pri⯑vately interpoſed to defeat the execution of this dreadful interdiction, were ſent to the Towerl.
But as no religion can expiate, ſo no provo⯑cation can juſtify, no reſentment can excuſe, that uninterrupted ſeries of deliberate barbarity which marks every page of her unproſperous annals with martyrdoms, hardly to be parallel⯑ed in the pagan perſecutions of primitive chriſ⯑tianity. If in the two preceding reigns, many venerable prelates of Mary's communion had been injuriouſly treated, or even put to death, for conſcientious diſobedience, yet none of them were inhumanly dragged to the flames like the meek Latimer or the learned Rid⯑ley. It is alſo allowed, that to burn heretics was an eſtabliſhed doctrine of the catholic re⯑ligion. But in what age of the ſame religion, or in what country, were theſe puniſhments ever executed with ſo many circumſtances of cruelty? Her attempt to reſtore the monaſte⯑ries, however conformable to her ſyſtem, was a meaſure, which tended only to bring back national poverty with national ſuperſtition: for [61] it is certain, that Henry's diſtribution of the monaſtic revenues into private hands, although dictated by ſelfiſh and fordid motives, founded the preſent greatneſs of England. In the mean time it will be but charitable to grant, that her private life was confeſſedly blameleſs and un⯑blemiſhed. I will not ſay whether it was her fault or her unhappineſs, that the conſtancy of her attachments ſeldom met with ſuitable re⯑turns of gratitude and affection. In this at leaſt ſome goodneſs of heart appears, that no⯑thing affected her ſo much, as the unkindneſs of thoſe whom ſhe beſt loved. She poſſeſſed a firmneſs of mind, which deſerved better times; and a vigour of underſtanding, which was im⯑peded by religious prejudices. Her merits, whatever they were, ſeem to have been over⯑looked in her misfortunes: and as the latter were aggravated, ſo the former were obliterat⯑ed, by that blaze of proſperity which ſur⯑rounded the ſucceeding reign.
SECT. III.
[62]IN the year 1555, the princeſs Elizabeth, afterwards queen, having been before treated with much inſolence and inhumanity, was placed under the care and inſpection of ſir Thomas Popea. Mary cheriſhed that an⯑tipathy to the certain heireſs of her crown and her ſucceſſor, which all princes who have no children to ſucceed naturally feel. But the moſt powerful cauſe of Mary's hatred of the princeſs, with whom ſhe formerly lived in ſome degree of friendſhipb, ſeems to have ariſen from Courtney, earl of Devonſhire.
The perſon, addreſs, and other engaging ac⯑compliſhmentsc of this young nobleman, had [63] made a manifeſt impreſſion on the queend. Other circumſtances alſo contributed to ren⯑der him an object of her affection; for he was an Engliſhman, and nearly allied to the crown; and conſequently could not fail of proving acceptable to the nation. The earl was no ſtranger to theſe favorable diſpoſi⯑tions of the queen towards hime. Yet, he ſeemed rather to attach himſelf to the prin⯑ceſs; whoſe youth and lively converſation had more prevailing charms than the pomp and power of her ſiſterf. This preference not only produced a total change in Mary's ſenti⯑ments which regard to the earl, but forced her openly to declare war againſt Elizabeth.
The ancient quarrel between their mothers remained deeply rooted in the malignant heart of the queeng: and ſhe took advantage from the declaration made by parliament in favor of Catharine's marriageh, to repreſent her ſiſter's birth as illegitimate. Elizabeth's in⯑clination to the proteſtant religion ſtill fur⯑ther heightened Mary's averſion: it offended her bigottry, diſappointed her exſpectations, [64] and diſconcerted her politics. Theſe cauſes of diſlike, however, might perhaps have been forgotten by degrees, or, at leaſt, would have ended in ſecret diſguſt. But when the queen found that the princeſs had obſtructed her de⯑ſigns in a matter of the moſt intereſting nature; female reſentment, founded on female jealouſy, and exaſperated by pride, could no longer be ſuppreſſed.
So much more forcible, and of ſo much more conſequence in public affairs, are private feelings, and the ſecret undiſcerned opera⯑tions of the heart, than the moſt important political reaſons. Monſieur Noailles, however, the French embaſſador at the court of Eng⯑land during this period, with the true dignity of a myſterious ſtateſman, ſeems unwilling to refer the queen's diſpleaſure to ſo ſlight a mo⯑tive: and aſſigns a more profound intrigue as the foundation of Courtenay's diſgrace. Do⯑meſtic incidents operate alike in every ſtation of life; and often form the greateſt events of hiſtory. Princes have their paſſions in com⯑mon with the reſt of mankind.
Elizabeth being now become the public and avowed object of Mary's averſion, was openly treated with much diſreſpect and in⯑ſult. She was forbidden to take place, in the [65] preſence chamber, of the counteſs of Lenox and the dutcheſs of Suffolk, as if her legiti⯑macy had been dubiousi. This doctrine had been inſinuated by the chancellor Gardiner, in a ſpeech before both houſes of parliamentk. Among other arguments enforcing the neceſ⯑ſity of Mary's marriage, he particularly in⯑ſiſted on the failure of the royal lineage; art⯑fully remarking, that none of Henry's deſcen⯑dants remained, except the queen, and the princeſs Eliſabethl. Her friends were neglect⯑ed or affronted. And while her amiable qua⯑lifications every day drew the attention of the young nobility, and rendered her univerſally popular, the malevolence of the vindictive queen ſtill encreaſed. The princeſs therefore thought it moſt prudent to leave the court: and before the begining of 1554, retired to her houſe at Aſhridge in Hertfordſhirem.
In the mean time, Sir Thomas Wyat's rebel⯑lion, abovementioned, broke out, in oppoſition [66] to the queen's match with Philip of Spain. It was immediately pretended, that the princeſs Eliſabeth, together with lord Courteney, was privately concerned in this dangerous conſpi⯑racy, and that ſhe had held a correſpondence with the traitor Wyat. Accordinglyn, ſir Ed⯑ward Haſtings, afterwards lord Loughborough, ſir Thomas Cornwallis, and ſir Richard South⯑well, attended by a troop of horſe, were ordered to bring her to the court. They found the princeſs ſick, and even confined to her bed, at Aſhridgeo. Notwithſtanding, under pretence of the ſtrictneſs of their commiſſion, they com⯑pelled her to riſe: and, ſtill continuing very weak and indiſpoſed, ſhe proceeded in the queen's litter by ſlow journies to Londonp. At the court, they kept her confined and with⯑out [67] company, for a fortnight: after which, bi⯑ſhop Gardiner, who well knew her predomi⯑nant diſpoſition to cabal and intrigue, with nineteen others of the council, attended to examine her concerning the rebellion of which ſhe was accuſed. She poſitively denied the accuſation. However they informed her, it was the queen's reſolution the ſhould be com⯑mitted to the Tower, till further enquiries could be madeq. The princeſs immediately wrote to the queen, earneſtly entreating that ſhe might not be impriſoned in the Tower, and concluding her letter thus: ‘"As for that Traytor Wiat, he might paraventur write me a letter; but on my faith I never re⯑ceved any from him. And as for the copie of my letter ſent to the Frenche king, I pray God confound me eternally, if ever I ſent him word, meſſage, token, or letter, by any menesr"’ Her oaths, and her re⯑peated proteſtations of innocence were all in⯑effectual. She was conveyed to the tower, and ignominiouſly conducted through the Traitor's gates.
At her firſt commitment, only three men and three women of the queen's ſervants, were [68] appointed for her attendants. But even theſe were forbidden to bring her meat; and ſhe was waited on, for this purpoſe, by the lieu⯑tenant's ſervants, or even by the common ſoldiers. But afterwards, two yeomen of her chamber, one of her robes, two of her pantry and ewry, one of her buttery, one of her cellar, another of her larder, and two of her kitchen, were allowed, by permiſſion of the privy council, to ſerve at her table. No ſtranger, or viſitor, was admitted into her preſence. The conſtable of the tower, ſir John Gage, treated her very ſeverely, and watched her with the utmoſt vigilance. Many of the other priſoners, committed to the ſame place on account of the rebellion, were often exa⯑mined about her concern in the conſpiracy: and ſome of them were put to the rack, by way of extorting an accuſation. Her inno⯑cence however was unqueſtionable: for al⯑though Wyat himſelf had accuſed her, in hopes to have ſaved his own life by means of ſo baſe and ſcandalous an artifice, yet he afterwards denied that ſhe had the leaſt know⯑ledge of his deſigns; and leſt thoſe denials which he made at his examinations might be inſidiouſly ſuppreſſed, and his former depo⯑ſitions alledged againſt her adopted in their ſtead, he continued to make the ſame declara⯑tions [69] openly on the ſcaffold at the time of his executiont,
There was a pretence, much inſiſted on by Gardiner, that Wyat had conveyed to her a bracelet, in which the whole ſcheme of the plot was incloſed. But Wyat acquitted her of this and all other ſuſpicionsu. After a cloſe impriſonment of ſome days, by the generous interceſſion of lord Chandois, lieutenant of the tower, it was granted that ſhe might ſometimes walk in the queen's lodgings10, in the preſence of the conſtable, the lieutenant, and three of the queen's ladies; yet on condi⯑tion that the windows ſhould be ſhut. She then was indulged with walking in a little garden, for the ſake of freſh air: but all the ſhutters which looked towards the garden were ordered to be kept cloſe.
Such were their jealouſies, that a little boy of four years old who had been accuſtomed every day to bring her flowers, was ſeverely threatened if he came any more; and the child's father was ſummoned and rebuked by [70] the conſtable. But lord Chandois being ob⯑ſerved to treat the princeſs with too much reſpect, he was not any longer entruſted with the charge of her; and ſhe was committed to the cuſtody of ſir Henry Bedingfield, of Ox⯑burgh in Norfolkx, a perſon whom ſhe had never ſeen nor knew before. He brought with him a new guard of one hundred ſoldiers, cloathed in blue; which the princeſs obſerv⯑ing, aſked with her uſual livelineſs, If lady Jane's ſcaffold was yet taken away?
About the end of May ſhe was removed from the tower under the command of ſir Henry Bedingfield, and lord Williams of Thame, to the royal manor or palace at Wood⯑ſtocky. The firſt night of her journey ſhe lay at Richmond; where being watched all night by the ſoldiers, and all acceſs of her own private attendants utterly prohibited, ſhe [71] began to be convinced, that orders had been given to put her privately to death. The next day ſhe reached Windſor, where ſhe was lodged in the Dean's houſe near ſaint George's collegiate chapel. She then paſſed to lord Williams's ſeat at Ricot in Oxford⯑ſhire, where ſhe lay; and ‘"was verie prince⯑lie entertained both of knights and ladies."’ But Bedingfield was highly diſguſted at this gallant entertainment of his priſoner. During their journey, lord Williams and another gen⯑tleman playing at cheſs, the princeſs accident⯑ally came in, and told them ſhe muſt ſtay to ſee the game played out; but this liberty Bed⯑ingfield would not permitz.
Arriving at Woodſtock, ſhe was lodged in the gatehouſe of the palace; in an apartment remaining complete within theſe fifty years with it's original arched roof of Iriſh oak, curiouſly carved, painted blue ſprinkled with gold, and to the laſt retaining it's name of Queen Elizabeth's chamber a. Hollingſhead [72] gives us three lines which ſhe wrote with a diamond on the glaſs of her window; and [73] Hentzner, in his itinerary of 1598b, has re⯑corded a ſonnet, which ſhe had written with a pencil on her window ſhutter. In the Bodleian Library at Oxfordc, there is an Engliſh Tranſlation of ſaint Paul's Epiſtles, printed in the black letter, which the prin⯑ceſs uſed while ſhe was here impriſoned; in a blank leaf of which, the following para⯑graph, written with her own hand, and in the pedantry of the times, yet remains. ‘"I walke many times into the pleaſant fieldes of the holye ſcriptures; where I plucke up the goodlieſome herbs of ſentences by pruning, eate them by reading: chawe them by muſ⯑ing: and laie them up at length in the hie [74] ſeate of memorie, by gathering them to⯑gether. That ſo having taſted the ſweetenes, I maye the leſſe perceave the bitterneſſe of this miſerable life."’ The covers are of black ſilk; on which ſhe had amuſed hesſelf with curiouſly working, or emboſſing, the follow⯑ing inſcriptions and devices in gold twiſt. On one ſide, on the border, or edge, CAE⯑LUM PATRIA. SCOPUS VITAE XPVS. CHRISTO VIVE. In the middle a heart; and about it, ELEVA COR SURSUM IBI UBI E. C. [i. e. eſt Chriſtus.] On the other ſide, on the border, BEATUS QUI DIVI⯑TIAS SCRIPTURAE LEGENS VERBA VERTIT IN OPERA. In the middle a ſtar, and about it, VICIT OMNIA PER⯑TINAX VIRTUS E. C. [i. e. Eliſabethae Captivae; or, Eliſabetha Captiva.] One is pleaſed to hear theſe circumſtances, trifling and unimportant as they are, which ſhew us how this great and unfortunate lady, who be⯑came afterwards the heroine of the Britiſh throne, the favorite of her people, and the terror of the world, contrived to relieve the tedious hours of her penſive and ſolitary con⯑finement. She had however little opportu⯑nity for meditation or amuſement. She was cloſely guarded: yet ſometimes ſuffered to walk into the gardens of the palace. In this ſituation, ſays Hollingſhead, ‘"no marvell, if [75] ſhe hearing upon a time out of hir gardin at Woodſtocke a certaine milkmaide ſing⯑ing pleaſantlie, wiſhed herſelf to be a milk⯑maide, as ſhe was; ſaying that her caſe was better, and life merrierd."’
After being confined here for many months, ſhe procured a permiſſion to write to the queen: but her importunate keeper Beding⯑field intruded, and overlooked what ſhe wrotee. At length, king Philip interpoſed, and begged that ſhe might be removed to the courtf. But this ſudden kindneſs of Philip, who thought Eliſabeth a much leſs obnoxious character than his father Charles the fifth had conceived her [76] to have been, did not ariſe from any regular principle of real generoſity, but partly from an affectation of popularityg; and partly from a refined ſentiment of policy, which made him foreſee, that if Eliſabeth was put to death, the next lawful heir would be Mary queen of Scots already betrothed to the dauphin of France, whoſe ſucceſſion would for ever join the ſceptres of England and France, and conſequently cruſh the growing intereſts of Spainh.
In her firſt day's journey, from the manor of Woodſtock to lord Williams's at Ricot, a vio⯑lent ſtorm of wind happened; inſomuch, that her hood and the attire of her head were twice or thrice blown off. On this, ſhe begged to retire to a gentleman's houſe then at hand: but Bedingfield's abſurd and ſuperabundant circumſpection refuſed even this inſignificant requeſt; and conſtrained her, with much in⯑decorum, [77] to replace her head-dreſs under a hedge near the road. The next night they came to Mr. Dormer's, at Winge, in Buck⯑inghamſhire; and from thence to an inn at Colnebroke, where ſhe lay. At length ſhe arrived at Hampton-court, where the court then reſided, but was ſtill kept in the condi⯑tion of a priſoner. Here biſhop Gardiner, with others of the council, frequently per⯑ſuaded her to make a confeſſion, and ſubmit to the queen's mercy. Diſſimulation appears to have been a conſpicuous feature in Eliſa⯑beth's character. One night, when it was late, the princeſs was unexpectedly ſummon⯑ed, and conducted by torch light to the queen's bedchamber: where ſhe kneeled down before the queen, declaring herſelf to be a moſt faithful and true ſubject. She even went ſo far, as to requeſt the queen to ſend her ſome catholic treatiſes, which might confirm her faith, and inculcate doctrines different from thoſe which ſhe had been taught in the writ⯑ings of the reformers. The queen ſeemed ſtill to ſuſpect her ſincerity: but they parted on good terms. During this critical interview, Philip had concealed himſelf behind the tapeſ⯑try, that he might have ſeaſonably interpoſed, to prevent the violence of the queen's paſſio⯑nate [78] temper from proceeding to any extre⯑mitiesi.
One week afterwards ſhe was releaſed from the formidable parade of guards and keepersk. A happy change of circumſtances enſued; and ſhe was permitted to retire with ſir Thomas Popel to Hatfield-houſe in Hertfordſhire, then a royal palacem. At parting the queen began to [79] ſhew ſome ſymptoms of reconciliation: ſhe recommended to her ſir Thomas Pope, as a perſon with whom the princeſs was well ac⯑quainted, and whoſe humanity, prudence, and other valuable qualifications were all cal⯑culated to render her new ſituation perfect⯑ly agreeablen; and at the ſame time ſhe preſented her with a ring worth ſeven hundred crownso.
But before I proceed further in this part of my narrative, I ſtop to mention a circum⯑ſtance unnoticed by our hiſtorians: which is, that ſir Thomas Pope in conjunction with others, had ſome concern about the perſon of the princeſs Elizabeth, even when ſhe firſt retired from the court, in diſgrace, to her houſe at Aſhridge; and before her troubles commenced, occaſioned by Wyat's rebellion; all which I have already related at large. When that rebellion broke out, Mary wrote to the princeſs then ſick at Aſhridge, art⯑fully requeſting her immediate attendance at the court. Elizabeth's governors at this time, whoſe names are no where particularly mentioned, waiting every day for her reco⯑very, [80] very compaſſionately declared it unſafe yet to remove her. And the princeſs herſelf in the mean time, ſignified by letter her indiſ⯑poſition to the queen; begging that her journey to the court might be deferred for a few days, and proteſting her abhorrence of Wyat's ſeditious practices. Her governors likewiſe, on their parts, apprehending that this tenderneſs towards their miſtreſs might be interpreted in a bad ſenſe, diſpatched a letter to biſhop Gardiner, lord chancellor; acquainting him with her condition, and avowing their readineſs to receive the queen's commands. An original draught or copy of this letter in Sir Thomas Pope's own hand, with ſeveral corrections and interlineations by the ſame, is now preſeved in the Britiſh Muſeump: from which circumſtance it is manifeſt that he was at this time one of theſe [81] governors or attendants; but in what depart⯑ment or capacity, I know not. However it [82] is evident that he was removed from this charge, when the princeſs, notwithſtanding her infirm ſtate of health, was hurried up to the court by Southwell, Cornwallis, and Haſtings: nor do we find, that from that time he had the leaſt concern with her during her impriſonment in the tower and at Wood⯑ſtock, and the reſt of thoſe undeſerved per⯑ſecutions, which preceded her enlargement and final removal to Hatfield.
To this lady ſir Thomas Pope behaved with the utmoſt tenderneſs and reſpect: re⯑ſiding with her at Hatfield, rather as an indulgent and affectionate guardian, than as an officious or rigorous governor. Although ſtrict orders were given that the maſs alone ſhould be uſed in he family, yet he connived [83] at many proteſtant ſervants, whom ſhe retained about her perſonp. Yet Sir John Harrington ſays, that his father, a proteſtant, was impri⯑ſoned in the tower for twelve months, and fined one thouſand pounds, for carrying a let⯑ter to the princeſs, and expreſſing his good wiſhes for her proſperity: and that, as if the hereſy of a maid of honor could do any great harm, his mother, who was one of her favo⯑rite attendants, was removed from that ſituati⯑on, as a profeſſed heretic, by the command of biſhop Gardinerq.
Nor was ſir Thomas Pope wanting on pro⯑per occaſions, in ſtudiouſly ſhewing her ſuch marks of regard and deference as her ſtation and quality demanded. This appears from the following anecdote, which alſo marks his characterr.
Two of the fellows of Trinity college in Oxford, juſt founded by him, had violated one of it's ſtricteſt ſtatutes, and were accordingly expelled by the preſident, and Society. Upon [84] this they repaired to their founder, then at Hatfield with the princeſs Eliſabeth, humb⯑ly petitioning a readmittance into his college. Sir Thomas Pope probably was not a little perplexed on this occaſion; for although diſ⯑poſed to forgiveneſs, yet he was unwilling to be the firſt who ſhould openly countenance or pardon an infringement of laws which himſelf had made. But perceiving a happy opportu⯑nity of adjuſting the difficulty, by paying at the ſame time a handſome compliment to the princeſs, with much addreſs he referred the matter to her gracious arbitration; and ſhe was pleaſed to order, that they ſhould imme⯑diately be reſtored to their fellowſhips. In conſequence of this determination, he wrote the following letter to the Preſident of the college.
Albeit Sympſon and Ruddes have com⯑mitted ſuch an offence, as whereby they have juſtlie deſerved, not onlie for ever to be expulſed out of my collegge, but alſo to be poniſhed beſides in ſuch ſort as others myght fere to attempt the like: never⯑theleſſe, at the deſier, or rather commande⯑ment, [85] of my ladie Elizabeth her grace; and at my wiffes requeſt, who hath both ſent and written to me very erneſtlie; and in hope this will be a warnyng for theym to lyve in order hereafter: I am content to remytt this fault, and to diſpence with theym towching the ſame. So always, that they openly in the hall, before all the felowes and ſcolers of the collegge, con⯑feſſe their faultes; and beſides paye ſuch fyne, as you with others of the collegge ſhall think meate. Which being don, I will the ſome be recorded yn ſome boke; wherein I will have mencion made, that for this faulte they were clene expelled the collegge; and at my ladye Elizabeth her graces deſier, and at my wiffes requeſt they were receyved into the houſe again. Signifying, that if eny ſhall hereafter com⯑myt the lyke offence, I am fully reſolved ther ſhall no creature living, the quenes maieſtie except who maye commaunde me, cauſe me to diſpence withall. Aſſuring yow, I never dyd eny thing more agaynſt my hert, then to remytt this matter: the poniſhment whereoff to the extremyte, I beleve wold have don more good, then in this forme to be endyd; as knoweth the holye goſt, who kepe you in helth. Writ⯑ten [86] at hatfelde the xxiith of Auguſt, anno 1556.
[P.S.] Sir, I requyre you above all thinges, have a ſpeciall regard there be peace and concorde in my collegget.
Nor did ſir Thomas Pope think it incon⯑ſiſtent with his truſt, to gratify the princeſs on ſome occaſions with the faſhionable amuſe⯑ments of the times; even at his own ex⯑pence, and at the hazard of offending the queen. This we learn from a paſſage in a curious manuſcript chronicleu. ‘"In Shrove⯑tide, 1556, ſir Thomas Pope made for the ladie Eliſabeth all at his owne coſtes, a greate and rich maſkinge in the greate halle at Hatfelde; wher the pageaunts were marvellouſly furniſhed. There were tha [...] twelve minſtrels antickly diſguiſed; with forty-ſix or more gentlemen and ladies, [87] many of them knights or nobles, and ladies of honor, apparelled in crimſin ſattin, em⯑brothered uppon with wrethes of golde and garniſhed with bordures of hanging perle. And the deviſe of a caſtell of clothe of gold, ſett with pomegranates about the battlements, with ſhields of knights hang⯑ing therefrom, and ſix knights in rich harneis turneyed. At night the cuppboard in the halle was of twelve ſtages main⯑lie furniſhed with garniſh of gold and ſilver veſſul, and a banket of ſeventie diſhes, and after a voidee of ſpices and ſut⯑tleties with thirty ſpyſe plates, all at the chardgis of ſir Thomas Pope. And the next day the play of HOLOPHERNES. But the queen percaſe myſliked theſe folliries, as by her letters to ſir Thomas Pope hit did appear, and ſo their diſguiſinges were ceaſed."’
The princeſs was notwithſtanding ſome⯑times ſuffered to make excurſions, partly for pleaſure, and partly for paying her compli⯑ments at court: and on theſe occaſions ſhe was attended in a manner ſuitable to her rank. Strype tells us, from the ſame manu⯑ſcript journal of memorable occurrences, writ⯑ten [88] about thoſe timesw, that on February the twenty-fifth, 1557, ‘"The lady Eliza⯑beth came riding from her houſe at Hat⯑field to London, attended with a great com⯑panie of lords, and nobles, and gentle⯑men, unto her place, called Somerſet-place beyond Strond-bridge, to do her duty to the queen. And on the twenty-eighth ſhe repaired unto her grace at Whitehall with many lords and ladies."’ And again, in March, the ſame year. ‘"Aforenoon the lady Elizabeth's grace took her horſe and rode to her palace of Shene; with many lords, knights, ladies, and gentlemen, and a good⯑ly companie of horſex"’. In April the ſame year, ſhe was eſcorted from Hatfield to En⯑field-chaſe, by a retinue of twelve ladies clothed in white ſattin on ambling palfries, and twenty yeomen in green, all on horſe back, that her grace might hunt the hart. At entering the chaſe, or foreſt, ſhe was met by fifty archers in ſcarlet boots and yellow caps, armed with gilded bows; one of whom preſented her a ſilver-headed arrow, winged with peacock's feathers. Sir Thomas Pope had the deviſing of this ſhow. By way of cloſing the ſport, or rather the ceremony, the princeſs was grati⯑fied [89] with the privilege of cutting the throat of a bucky. In the ſame month ſhe was viſited by the queen at Hatfield: when the great chamber was adorned with a ſumptuous ſuit of tapeſtry, called the Hanginge of the ſiege of Antioch, and after ſupper a play was performed by the choir-boys of Saint Paul'sz.
In the ſummer of the ſame year, the prin⯑ceſs paid a viſit to the queen at Richmond. She went by water from Somerſet-place in the queen's barge; which was richly hung with garlands of artificial flowers, and cover⯑ed with a of canopy green ſarcenet wrought with branches of eglantine in embroidery, and powdered with bloſſoms of gold. In the barge ſhe was accompanied by ſir Thomas Pope, and four ladies of her chamber. Six boats attended on this proceſſion, filled with her highneſs's retinue, habited in ruſſet da⯑maſke and blue embroidered ſattin taſſelled and ſpangled with ſilver, with bonnets of cloth of ſilver plumed with green feathers. She was received by the queen in a ſump⯑tuous pavilion, made in form of a caſtle, with cloth of gold and purple velvet, in the labyrinth of the gardens. The walls, or [90] ſides of the pavilion were chequered into compartments, in each of which was alter⯑nately a lily in ſilver and a pomegranate in gold. Here they were entertained at a royal banquet; in which was introduced a ſottletie a of a pomegranate-tree bearing the arms of Spain. There were many minſtrels, but no maſking or dancing. Before the banquet, the queen was long in conſultation with ſir Tho⯑mas Pope. In the evening the princeſs with all her company returned, as they came, to Somerſet-place; and the next day retired to Hatfieldb. During her reſidence at Hatfield, the princeſs was alſo preſent at a royal Chriſtmas, kept with great ſolemnity by the queen and king Philip at Hampton-court. On Chriſtmas-eve, the great hall of the pa⯑lace was illuminated with a thouſand lamps curiouſly diſpoſed. The princeſs ſupped at the ſame table in the hall with the king and queen, next the cloth of ſtate: and after ſup⯑per, and ſerved with a perfumed napkin and plates of confects by the lord Paget. But ſhe retired to her ladies, before the revels; maſking, and diſguiſings began. On ſaint Stephen's day ſhe heard mattins in the queen's cloſet adjoining to the chapel, where ſhe was [91] attired in a robe of white ſattin, ſtrung all over with large pearls. On the twenty ninth day of December, ſhe ſate with their ma⯑jeſties and the nobility at a grand ſpectacle of juſting, when two hundred ſpears were broken. Half of the combatants were ac⯑coutred in the Almaine, and half in the Spaniſh faſhionc. Thus our chronicler, who is fond of minute deſcription. But theſe and other particularities, inſignificant as they ſeem, which he has recorded ſo carefully, are a vindication of Queen Mary's character in the treatment of her ſiſter: they prove, that the princeſs, during her reſidence at Hatfield, lived in ſplendor and affluence, that ſhe was often admitted to the diverſions of the court, and that her preſent ſituation was by no means a ſtate of oppreſſion and impriſonment, as it has been re⯑preſented by moſt of our hiſtorians.
We have before ſeen that ſir Thomas Pope, during his attendance on this lady, was engaged in the foundation of his college. An undertaking of ſuch a nature, could not fail of attracting the attention of the young Eliſabeth; whoſe learned education and pre⯑ſent ſituation naturally intereſted her in the progreſs of a work ſo beneficial to the in⯑creaſe [92] of her favorite purſuits, and carried on by one with whom ſhe was ſo nearly con⯑nected. Accordingly this ſubject was often matter of converſation between them, as ap⯑pears from part of a letter written by ſir Tho⯑mas Pope: which alſo ſtill further proves the friendly terms on which they lived together. ‘"The princeſs Eliſabeth her grace, whom I ſerve here, often aſkyth me about the courſe I have devyſed for my ſcollers: and that part of myne eſtatutes reſpectinge ſtudie I have ſhewn to her, which ſhe likes well. She is not only gracious, but moſt lerned, as ye right well knowd."’
[93] While ſir Thomas Pope was concerned in this ſuperintendance of the princeſs, he re⯑ceived a letter from Heath, archbiſhop of York and lord chancellor, the biſhops of Rocheſter and Ely, lord Arundel, and ſir Henry Jernegan, dated July the thirtieth, 1556, by which it appears, that the privy council placed much confidence in his pene⯑tration and addreſs, and greatly depended on [94] his ſkilful management of her highneſs at this critical period.
In conſequence of Wyat's unſucceſsfull at⯑tempt, new efforts were made to foment a ſecond inſurrection. Many of Wyat's adhe⯑rents, of which the principal was one Dudley Aſhton, had fled into France where they were well entertained. Aſhton being connected with both kingdoms ſent over from France one Cleyberye, a condemned perſon, who pre⯑tended to be the earl of Devonſhire. The conſpirators at the ſame time, in the letters and proclamations which they diſperſed, made uſe of the lady Eliſabeth's name, and pro⯑pagated many ſcandalous inſinuations againſt her reputation and honoure. They proceeded ſo far, as at Ipſwich to proclaim lord Courte⯑ney and the princeſs, king and queen of Eng⯑landf. In how licentious a manner her cha⯑racter was abuſed, appears from a curious manuſcript paper preſerved in the Britiſh Mu⯑ſeum, entitled, ‘"A relation how one Cleber, 1556, proclaimed the ladie Eliſabethe quene, and her beloved bedfellow, lord Edwarde Courtneye, kyngeg."’ It was thought pro⯑per [95] that the truth of this affair ſhould be made known to the princeſs; and as the communication of it was a matter of ſome delicacy, and that miſrepreſentations might be prevented, the council above-mentioned order ſir Thomas Pope, ‘"Becauſe this mat⯑ter is ſpread abroad, and that paradventure, many conſtructions and diſcourſes will be made thereof, we have thought meet to ſignifie the whole circumſtances of the caſe unto you, to be by you opened to the ladie Eliſabeth's grace at ſuch time as ye ſhall thinke moſt convenient. To the end it may appear unto her, how little theſe men ſtick, by falſhood and untruthe, to compaſs their purpoſe: not letting, for that intent to abuſe the name of her grace, or any others: which their deviſes neverthe⯑leſs are (god be thanked) by his goodneſs diſcovered from time to time, to their ma⯑jeſties perſeverance, and confuſion of their enemies. And ſo we bid you hertily well to fare. From Eltham the xxxth of July, 1556. Your loving friends, &ch."’
In conſequence of ſir Thomas Pope's ex⯑planation, the queen herſelf wrote a letter to [96] the princeſs, in which ſhe expreſſed her ab⯑horrence and diſbelief of theſe infamous for⯑geries. It was anſwered by the princeſs, who declared her deteſtation of the conſpi⯑rators, and diſclaimed the leaſt knowledge of their malicious deſigns. Undoubtedly having ſuffered ſo ſeverely, and perhaps unjuſtly, in the affair of Wyat, ſhe judged it expedient to clear her character even from the moſt improbable ſuſpicions. Commiſſioners were immediately appointed for examining into this conſpiracy, ſir Francis Englefield the comptroller, ſir Edward Waldegrave, ſir Henry Jernegan, ſir Edward Haſtings, and Cordall the queen's ſollicitor; and ſeveral of the parties were apprehended, and condemned at Guildhalli. When war was next year pro⯑claimed againſt France, this ſecret concurrence of the French court, with the machinations of Dudley Aſhton and his accomplices, was ex⯑preſſly ſpecified, amongſt other articles in the declarationk.
Soon afterwards, Eric king of Sweden ſent by his ambaſſador, a meſſage ſecretly to the princeſs at Hatfield, with a propoſal of marriage. King Philip had juſt before pro⯑poſed [97] to the queen to marry her to the duke of Savoyl; with a view perhaps of retaining the duke who was an able general, in his intereſts againſt France, with which Philip was at this time engaged in open hoſtilities. This propoſal of the king of Sweden ſhe wiſely rejected, becauſe it was not conveyed to her by the queen's directions. But to this objection the embaſſador anſwered, that the king of Sweden his maſter, as a man of honor and a gentleman, thought it moſt proper to make the firſt application to her⯑ſelf: and that having by this preparatory ſtep obtained her conſent, he would next, as a king, mention the affair in form to her majeſty. But the final anſwer of princeſs was an abſolute denial: and ſhe deſired the meſſenger to acquaint his maſter, that as ſhe could not liſten to any propoſals of that na⯑ture, unleſs made by the queen's advice or authority; ſo ſhe could not but declare, that if left to her own will, ſhe would always pre⯑fer a ſingle condition of life. The affair ſoon came to the queen's ears; who ſending for ſir Thomas Pope to court, received from him an entire account of this ſecret tranſac⯑tion; ordering ſir Thomas at the ſame time to write to the princeſs, and acquaint her [98] how much ſhe was ſatisfied with this prudent and dutiful anſwer to the king of Sweden's propoſition. Sir Thomas Pope very ſoon afterwards returned to his charge at Hatfield; when the queen commanded him, not only to repeat this approbation of the conduct of the princeſs relating to the propoſed match from Sweden, but to receive from her own mouth the reſult of her ſentiments concerning it; and at the ſame time to take an opportunity of ſounding her affections concerning the duke of Savoy, without mentioning his name. The imperial ambaſſadors Mountmorency lord of Courieres, and Bouchard, were ſtill in England, waiting for the event of the lat⯑ter negociationm. For the Emperor Charles the fifthn, who was now become her friend, and had before intereſted himſelf in her fa⯑vor, was anxious, by ſuch an important connection, to form a potent and laſting alliance between the Britiſh and Imperial crowns. But I ſhall inſert ſir Thomas Pope's letter, written in conſequence of this commiſ⯑ſion, to the queen or council; by which he ſeems perfectly to have underſtood Eliſabeth's real thoughts and diſpoſition.
Firſt after I had declared to her grace, how well the quene's majeſtie liked of her prudent and honorable anſwere made to the ſame meſſenger; I then opened unto her grace the effects of the ſayd meſſengers credence: which after her grace had hard, I ſayd, the queenes highnes had ſent me to her grace, not onlie to declare the ſame, but alſo to underſtande how her grace liked the ſayd motion. Whereunto after a little pauſe taken, her grace anſwered in forme following. Maiſter Pope, I re⯑quyre you, after my moſt humble com⯑mendacions to the quenes majeſtie, to render untoo the ſame lyke thankes, that it pleaſed her highnes of her goodnes, to conceive ſo well of my anſwer made to the ſame meſſenger; and herwithal, of her princelie conſyderation, with ſuch ſpeede to command you by your letters to ſig⯑nyfie the ſame untoo me: who before re⯑mained wonderfullie perplexed, fering that her majeſtie might miſtake the ſame: for which her goodnes I acknowledg myſelf bound to honour, ſerve, love, and obey her highnes, during my liffe. Requyring you alſo to ſaye untoo her majeſtie, that in the king my brothers time, there was offered me a verie honorable marriage or [100] two: and ambaſſadors ſent to treat with me touching the ſameo; whereupon I made my humble ſuite untoo his highnes, as ſome of honour yet livinge can be teſti⯑monies, that it would lyke the ſame to give me leave, with his graces favour, to remayne in that eſtate I was, which of all others beſt lyked me or pleaſed mep. And [101] in good faith, I pray you ſay untoo her highneſs, I am even at this preſent of the ſame minde, and ſo intende to continewe with her maieſties favour: and aſſuringe her highnes, I ſo well like this eſtate, as I perſwade myſelfe ther is not anie kynde of liffe comparable unto it. And as con⯑cerning my lyking the ſayd mocion made by the ſayd meſſenger, I beſeeche you ſay unto her maieſtie, that to my rememb⯑raunce I never hard of his maſter before this tyme; and that I ſo well lyke both [102] the meſſage and the meſſenger, as I ſhall moſt humblie pray God upon my knees, that from henceforth I never hear of the one nor the other: aſſure you, that if it ſhould eftſones repaire unto me, I would forbeare to ſpeak to him. And were there nothing els to move me to miſlyke the mocion, other than that his maſter would attempte the ſame, without making the queen's maieſtie privie therunto, it were cauſe ſufficient.
And when her grace had thus ended, I was ſo bold as of myſelfe to ſay unto her grace, her pardon firſt requyred, that I thought few or none would beleve, but that her grace could be ryght well con⯑tented to marrie, ſo ther were ſome ho⯑norable marriage offered her by the queen's highnes, or her maieſties aſſent. Wher⯑unto her grace anſwered, What I ſhall do hereafter I knowe not: but I aſſure you upon my truthe and fidelitie, and as God be mercifull unto me, I am not at this tyme otherways mynded, than I have de⯑clared unto you; no, though I were offered the greateſt prince in all Europe.—And yet percaſe the queen's maieſtie may con⯑ceive [103] thisq rather to proceed of a maidenlie ſhamefaſtnes, than upon anie ſuch certaine determination.
Courtney earl of Devonſhire being now deads, the queen grew leſs jealous of the princeſs, and ſeemed almoſt perfectly recon⯑ciled. In November, 1556, ſhe was invited to court; and accordingly came to London with much paradet. The principal reaſon [104] of this invitation, was formally to propoſe to her in perſon a marriage with Philibert Emanuel, the duke of Savoy, which ſir Tho⯑mas Pope, by the queen's commands, had before hinted at a diſtance, as we have ſeen in the preceding letter. This propoſal the princeſs declined; but diſguiſed her refuſal with the ſame earneſt profeſſions of her un⯑changeable devotion to a ſtate of virginity, which ſhe had before made to ſir Thomas Pope on account of the Swediſh match. Great court was paid to the princeſs during her abode at Somerſet-houſeu. Her amiable condeſcenſi⯑on, obliging addreſs, and agreeable converſati⯑on, procured her new intereſts and attach⯑ments, and even engaged the beſt part of the lords of the council in her favor.
Her beauty perhaps had no great ſhare in theſe acquiſitions; ſuch as it was, it ſtill re⯑tained ſome traces of ſickneſs, and ſome ſhades of melancholy, contracted in her late ſevere but uſeful ſchool of affliction.
[105] She found however that retirement beſt ſuited her circumſtances, as it did her inclina⯑tions; and although ſhe had been invited to paſs the whole winter in London, after a ſhort ſtay of one week only, ſhe returned to her former ſituation at Hatfieldw.
One ſhould have expected that the queen would have parted in diſguſt with the prin⯑ceſs, at this rejection of a match, recom⯑mended by Philip, and ſo convenient to his purpoſes. But it appears, that the queen was extremely backward in promoting her huſband's deſire of marrying Eliſabeth to the duke of Savoy. On this account, Philip employed Alphonſus, a franciſcan frier, his confeſſor, to confer with her majeſty on the ſubject of this marriage. She told him, that ſhe feared, without conſent of parlia⯑ment, neither her huſband Philip, nor the nation would be benefited by this alliance. She added, that ſhe could not in point of conſcience preſs this match upon her ſiſter; [106] meaning perhaps that it would be unjuſt, to force the princeſs to be married, after her reſolute declarations againſt wedlock; or im⯑proper and diſhonorable, to match her be⯑neath the dignity of a crowned head. The theological reaſonings of Alphonſus were too refined for the underſtanding, or too weak for the conſcience, of the queen, who ſtill remained inflexible in her former opinion. Upon this, Philip wrote to her in his uſual authoritative ſtyle, adviſing her to examine her own conſcience, and to conſider whether her opinion was founded in truth or in ob⯑ſtinacy; adding, that if the parliament op⯑poſed his requeſt, he ſhould lay the blame upon herx. The queen, in her anſwer, beg⯑ged that he would, at leaſt, defer the mat⯑ter till he returned into England: and that then he might have a better opportunity of judging, what attention her reaſons de⯑ſerved. That otherwiſe, ſhe ſhould live in jealouſy of his affections, a ſtate of mind to her worſe than death; but which, to her great diſquietude, ſhe had already began to feel. She obſerved, with many expreſſions of deference to his ſuperior judgment and authority, that, whatever her conſcience might have determined, the matter could not be [107] poſſibly brought to any ſpeedy concluſion, as the duke would be immediately ordered into the field.
This letter which is in French, and print⯑ed by Strypey, is no leſs a ſpecimen of her implicit ſubmiſſion to Philip, than the whole tranſaction is, at the ſame time, an in⯑ſtance of that unconquerable perſeverance which the queen exerted on certain occaſions. Philip perſiſted in his deſign: and with a view to accompliſh it more effectually, diſ⯑patched into England the ducheſs of Parma and the ducheſs of Lorraine, whom he com⯑miſſioned to bring back with them the prin⯑ceſs Eliſabeth into Flanders. Philip was in love with the ducheſs of Lorain; and the ſplendor of her table and retinue, which ſhe was unable to ſupport of herſelf, made the queen extremely jealous. She was therefore, whatever her companion might have been, a very improper ſuitreſs on this occaſion. The queen would not permit the two ducheſſes to viſit the princeſs at Hatfield; and every moment of their ſtay gave her infinite uneaſi⯑neſs. But they both ſoon returned, without ſucceſsz.
[108] Perhaps the growing jealouſy of the queen, a paſſion which often ends in revenge againſt the beloved object, might at leaſt have ſome ſhare in dictating this oppoſition to Phi⯑lipa. At length the remonſtrances of the queen, and the repeated diſapprobation of the princeſs, prevailed; and it is certain, what⯑ever Mary's real motives might be, that the propoſal was ſuddenly laid aſide. But Mary ſo far concurred with Philip's meaſures, as the next year to declare war againſt Franceb; in which the duke of Savoy was Philip's chief commander at the battle and ſiege of ſaint Quintinc.
As to the king of Sweden, he afterwards, in the year 1561, renewed his addreſſes to Eliſabeth, when ſhe was queen of England: at which time, he ſent her a royal preſent of [109] eighteen large pyed horſes, and two ſhips laden with richesd. At the ſame time, ſome ſtationers of London had publiſhed prints of her majeſty Eliſabeth and the king of Swe⯑den in one piece. This liberty, as it was called, gave great offence to the queen, who ordered ſecretary Cecil to write to the lord mayor of London, enjoining him diligently to ſuppreſs all ſuch publications; as they implied an agreement of marriage between their majeſties. Cecil takes occaſion to add, ‘"her majeſtie hitherto cannot be induced, whereof we have cauſe to ſorrow, to allow of any marriadg with any manner of per⯑ſone."’ Soon afterwards the king of Swe⯑den was expected to pay the queen a viſit at Whitehall; and it is diverting to obſerve the perplexity and embarraſſment of the officers of ſtate about the manner of receiv⯑ing him at court, ‘"the queenes majeſtie being a maide. f."’
But ſhe ſtill perſiſted in thoſe vows of vir⯑ginity which ſhe had formerly made to ſir Thomas Pope at Hatfield; and conſtantly re⯑fuſed not only this, but other advantageous [110] matches. One of them was with the Duke D'Alenzon, whom ſhe refuſed, yet after ſome deliberation, becauſe he was only a boy of ſeventeen years of age, and ſhe almoſt in her fortieth yearg. A huſband, I ſuppoſe, al⯑though a young one, would have been at that time perhaps inconſiſtent with her pri⯑vate attachments; and the formalities of mar⯑riage might have laid a reſtraint on more agreeable gallantries with the earl of Eſſex and others, Bayleh aſſigns a curious phyſical reaſon for Eliſabeth's obſtinate perſeverance in a ſtate of virginity.
The four laſt years of queen Mary's reign, which the princeſs Eliſabeth paſſed at Hat⯑field with ſir Thomas Pope, were by far the moſt agreeable part of her time during that turbulent period. For although ſhe muſt have been often diſquieted with many ſecret fears and apprehenſions, yet ſhe was here per⯑fectly at liberty, and treated with a regard due to her birth and expectations. In the mean time, to prevent ſuſpicions, ſhe pru⯑dently declined interfering in any ſort of buſineſs, and abandoned herſelf entirely to [111] books and amuſementsi. The pleaſures of ſolitude and retirement were now become habitual to her mind; and ſhe principally employed herſelf in playing on the lute or virginals, embroidering with gold and ſilver, reading Greek, and tranſlating Italian. She was now continuing to profeſs that character which her brother Edward gave her, when he uſed to call her his ſweet ſiſter Temperance k. But ſhe was ſoon happily removed to a reign of unparalleled magnificence and proſperity.
Upon the acceſſion of the new queen, who was reſident at Hatfield when her ſiſter Mary died on November the ſeventeenth, 1558, it does not appear that ſir Thomas Pope was continued in the privy-council. This circumſtance may juſtly be interpreted to his honor. Eliſabeth, to prevent an alarm among the partiſans of the catholic communion, had prudently retained thirteen of Mary's privy counſellors. Theſe were, Heathe, archbiſhop of York, and lord chan⯑cellor; the marquis of Wincheſter, lord treaſurer; the earls of Arundel, Shrewſbury, Pembroke, and Derby; the lords Clinton, and Howard; ſir Thomas Cheyney, ſir William [112] Petre, ſir John Maſon, ſir Richard Sackville, and Doctor Wootton, dean of York and Canterburyl. But moſt of theſe had com⯑plied with all the changes which were made in the national religion ſince the latter end of Henry's reign; and were ſuch dexterous adepts in the faſhionable art of adapting their principles to the variable complexion of the times, that they were ſtill employed in every new revolution.
SECT. IV.
[113]WE have now done with ſir Thomas Pope's political character; and are entering on that moſt memorable circum⯑ſtance of his life, before incidentally men⯑tioned, by which he ſecured immortality to his name, and conferred a perpetual emolu⯑ment on his country; I mean, the foundation of Trinity college in Oxford. His good ſenſe and good diſpoſition led him to reflect, that he could not beſtow a competent pro⯑portion of thoſe riches which he had ſo largely received, with greater propriety, uti⯑lity, and generoſity, than in the ſervice of the public. I ſhall therefore make no apology for delivering at large a hiſtory of his pro⯑ceedings in forming and completing this li⯑beral deſign.
And perhaps there are ſome of my readers, who will be more pleaſed to view him in the milder and more amiable light of the father of ingenuous education, diſpenſing rewards to ſcience and virtue, than in the more active yet turbulent ſcenes of public life, diverſified only [114] by the vain viciſſitudes of human affairs, or fraught with the crimes and misfortunes of mankind.
About the year 1290, Richard de Hoton, prior, and the monks, of the cathedral con⯑vent of Durham, erected a college in the northern ſuburbs of Oxford, for the education of the novices of their monaſtery; to which it was conſidered as an appendagea. This was af⯑terwards increaſed, with the addition of revenues and books, by Richard of Bury, biſhop of Dur⯑ham, in the year 1345. It was at length entire⯑ly rebuilt, more effectually eſtabliſhed, and more amply endowed, for eight benedictine monks and eight ſecular ſtudents, in the year 1370, by the munificence of Thomas Hatfield, biſhop of the ſame ſeeb. About the year 1541, this college was diſſolved by Henry the eighthc: at which time, all its eſtates, its ſite, precinct, chapel, bellfry, buildings of all ſorts, [115] with the entire appurtenances of the ſame, were granted by the king to his new dean and chapter of Durham cathedral, which, as I preſume, they now poſſeſsd. Its ſite only re⯑verted to the crown; for Edward the ſixth, in the ſeventh year of his reign, by letters patent dated February the fourth, 1552e, granted the ſite of this college to George Owen, of Godſtowe, the king's phyſician, and William Martyn, gentleman.
On this ground ſir Thomas Pope determined to found his intended college. Accordingly, by indenture, dated February the twentieth, 1554f, he purchaſed the premiſes of the ſaid Owen and Martyn. In the ſame year he ob⯑tained from Philip and Mary a royal licence, or charter, dated March the eigthth, 1554g, empowering him to create and erect a certain college within the univerſity of Oxford, con⯑ſiſting of one preſident a prieſt, twelve fellows, four of whom ſhould be prieſts, and eight ſcholarsh: and liberally and ſufficiently to en⯑dow the ſame and their ſucceſſors with certain manors, lands, and revenues. In the ſame [116] charter, and with the eſtates and poſſeſſions therein recited, he likewiſe obtains licence of the king and queen to found and endow a ſchool at Hokenorton in the county of Oxford, to be called Jeſus Scolehouſe; and to give ſtatutes as well to the college, as to the firſt and ſecond maſters of the ſaid ſchooli. On the twenty⯑eighth day of March, 1555, by deed ſo datedk, he declares his actual erection and eſtabliſhment of the ſaid college: and con⯑ſigns the ſite and place above-mentioned, to Thomas Slythurſte, S.T.B. Preſident: Ste⯑phen Markes, A.M. Robert Newton, John Barwyke, James Bell, Roger Criſpin, John Richardſon, Thomas Scotte, George Symp⯑ſon, Bachelors of Arts, Fellows: And John Arden, John Comporte, John Perte, and John Langſterre, Scholars. In the morals, learning, and ſtudious diligence of all which perſons, he therein declares that he much con⯑fides. [117] Reſerving to himſelf, at the ſame time, the right of nominating the remainder.
With this deed the founder himſelf, the ſame day, came to Oxford; and in conſequence of it, in his own perſon delivered poſſeſſion of the college to the ſaid Preſident, Fellows, and Scholars, in the preſence of John War⯑ner, vice-chancellor of the univerſity, war⯑den of All Souls college, and archdeacon of Cleveland, and of Elyl; Owen Oglethorp, preſident of Magdalene, and dean of Wind⯑ſorm; Robert Morwent, preſident of Corpus Chriſti; Walter Wryght, archdeacon of Ox⯑ford; John Browne, canon of Windſorn; Ed⯑mund Powel, eſquireo, Edward Love, John Bylling, Simon Perrot, John Heywood, Henry Bryan, Arthur Yeldard, John Myleward, John Edmundes, John Beresford, Ralph Dodmer, John Lawrence, Bartholomew Plott, Humfrey [118] Edmundesp, gentlemen, and many othersq. In conſequence of this laſt-mentioned deed, by an inſtrument dated the ſame day and year, Thomas Slythurſte appoints Stephen Markes and Robert Newton, his lawful attornies, to enter, in his name and ſtead, into a certain meſſuage or building, with its appurtenances, in Oxford, called Trinity college, of the foundation of ſir Thomas Pope, knight; and of the ſame to take full and peaceable poſſeſ⯑ſion; and to keep and retain it for the uſes and purpoſes of the ſaid Thomas Slvthurſte, according to the force, form, and effect, of a certain grant made to him and others by the ſaid ſir Thomas Poper.
In May following, the founder furniſhed his college with neceſſaries and implements of every kinds. To the library in particular he gave no inconſiderable collection of valu⯑able and coſtly books, both printed and ma⯑nuſcriptt. But above all, he adorned the [119] chapel, as appears by a deed dated the fifth of May, 1555u, with ſilver veſſels, embroi⯑dered veſtments, copes of tiſſue, croſſes, and illuminated miſſalsw. The next year, he tranſmitted to the ſociety a body of ſtatutes, dated the firſt of May, 1556. On the eighth of the ſame month, he gave them one hun⯑dred pounds for a ſtock to begin withx. Matters being thus duely prepared and ad⯑juſted, and his endowmenty of the college conſiſting of manors, lands, and impropria⯑tions, having effectually taken place before or upon the feaſt of the annunciation, 1556z; the firſt preſident, fellows, and ſcholars, no⯑minated by himſelf, were formally and ac⯑tually [120] admitted within the chapel, on the thirtieth day of May, being the eve of Tri⯑nity Sunday, the ſame year, yiz. 1556. They were all, the graduates at leaſt, taken from dif⯑ferent colleges in Oxford; except one, who was of Cambridge. Their names, dignities, colleges, degrees, counties, and appointments in the new ſociety, as far as notices have oc⯑curred, are here ſpecifieda.
- PRESIDENT.
- Thomas Slythurſte, S.T.B. Canon of Wind⯑ſor. County, Berkſhire.
- FELLOWS.
- Arthur Yeldarde, Fellow of Pembroke-Hall, in Cambridge, A.M. Northumberland.—Appointed philoſophy-lecturer by the founder.
- Stephen Markes, Fellow, and Rector, of Exeter College, in Oxford, A.M. Cornwall.—Appointed vice-preſident by the founder.
- John Barwyke, of Magdalen College, in Ox⯑ford, A.M. Devonſhire.—Appointed dean by election.
- [121] James Bell, Scholar of Corpus Chriſti College, in Oxford, A.B. Somerſetſhire.—Ap⯑pointed rhetoric-lecturer by election.
- John Richardſon, Scholar of Queen's College, in Oxford, A.B. Cumberland.—Ap⯑pointed burſar by election.
- George Sympſon, Scholar of Queen's College, in Oxford, A.B. Cumberland.
- George Rudde, Scholar of Queen's College, in Oxford, A.B. Weſtmoreland.
- Thomas Scotte, Scholar of Queen's College, in Oxford, A.B. Cumberland.
- Roger Cryſpin, Fellow of Exeter College, in Oxford, A.B. Devonſhire.
- Roger Evens, A.B. Cornwall.
- John Perte, A.B. Warwickſhire.—Appointed burſar by election.
- Robert Bellamie, of Exeter College, in Oxford, A.B. Yorkſhire.
- SCHOLARS.
- John Langſterre, of Braſen-Noſe College, in Oxford, A.B. Yorkſhire.
- Reginald Braye, A.B. Bedfordſhire.
- John Arden, or Arderne, Oxfordſhire.
- John Comporte, Middleſex.
- [122] Robert Thraſke, Somerſetſhire.
- William Saltmarſhe, Yorkſhire.
- John Harrys, Glouceſterſhire.
- — — —b.
On ſaint Swithin's day, being the fifteenth of July, in the ſame year, the founder paid a viſit to his college. He was accompanied by the biſhops of Wincheſter and Ely, and other eminent perſonages. He diſmounted from his horſe at the college gate, where he was received by the preſident, who ſtood at his ſtirrup. At entering the gates he was ſa⯑luted in a long and dutiful oration by the vice-preſident: after which the burſars of⯑fered him a preſent of embroidered gloves. From thence he was conducted with the reſt of the company into the preſident's great chamber: the fellows and ſcholars ſtanding on either ſide, as he paſſed along the court. Having viewed the library and Grove, they proceeded to dinner in the hall, where a ſumptuous entertainment was provided. The preſident ſate on the left hand of the founder, [123] yet at ſome diſtance, and the reſt of the gueſts, and the ſociety, were placed according to their rank, and in their proper order. There were twelve minſtrels preſent in the hall; and among other articles of proviſion on this occaſion, four fat does, and ſix gallons of Muſcadel, are mentioned. The whole expence of the feaſt amounting to xijl. xiijs. ixd. After dinner they went to evening maſs in the chapel, where the preſident celebrated the ſervice, habited in the richeſt cope: and the founder offered at the altar a purſe full of angels. They then retired to the Burſary; where the founder paid into the hands of the Burſars all the coſts incurred by this viſit: and gave them beſides, at the ſame time, a ſilver goblet gilt, which being filled with hypocraſſe, he drank to the Burſars, and to all the company preſent. He then departed towards Windſor: but before he left the col⯑lege, gave with his own hands, to each of the ſcholars, one marcc.
In November following, I find a letter to the preſident from the founder; in which, as likewiſe in eighteen others written after⯑wardsd, [124] are many marks of his attention to the affairs and economy of his college, and of his ſollicitude about ſettling every article of the new foundation in the moſt effectual manner: as alſo of his readineſs to aſſiſt on all neceſſary occaſions. In the letter juſt mentioned, among ſeveral other particulars, he tells the preſident, in conſequence of a converſation which had lately paſſed between them both at Tyttenhanger in Hertfordſhire, by what expedient certain extraordinary ex⯑pences of the college, in the late viſitatione of [125] the univerſity by the deputies of cardinal Pole, and in ſome other inſtances, ſhould be diſ⯑charged. He commiſſions him to thank maſ⯑ter Rawes, a canon of Windſorf, for a preſent of books intended for the library. He deſires the preſident would bargain for him with maſ⯑ter Freereg, for one thouſand load of ſtone, to [126] be carried to the college for beginning a wall round the Grove. He talks of having moved my lord cardinal Pole's grace, for licence for three of the fellows to preachh: a matter concerning which very rigid injunctions had been publiſhed, at the reſtoration of the ca⯑tholic religion by queen Mary. He mentions having ſent to the college, for the ſervice of the chapel, two pair of cenſers of one faſhion, two cruets, two candleſticks for the high altar, one ſhip, and one pax of ivory: ‘"truſting, or it be longe, ye ſhall have the lyke thynges of ſylver."’ He adds,
and foraſmoch as it is evill carriage of my organes this wynter, Mr. Whitei, at my [127] requeſt, is content you ſhall have [keep] his littell organs till the beginning of ſo⯑merk, when I may convey myne to you without hurtyng them. And bycauſe ye write, ye have grete nede of a ſtanding cup to drynke wyne in; Mr. Sowtherne'sl mo⯑ney ſhall be beſtowed in ii. ſtanding cuppes gilt with covers, or ells in one faire ſtond⯑ing cupp with a cover, and ii. ſylver ſaltes with a cover; and if they come to more money, I will pay the ſame myſelf. Ye ſhall receive by maſter Yeldard a rentall of all ſuch londes as I have given your col⯑lege; which, till I appoint more ſcollers, as, god ſuffering I intend ſhortely, is a iuſt proportion to bear all the charges of your [128] colledge. And thus beſeeching you with my hertie commendacions to all the fel⯑lowers and ſcollers of my college, deſiring the ſame to remember me with their prayers, I bid you farewell. Wrytten at Clerkynwell the xxviith of November, 1556.
Sir Thomas Whyte, who at this time was engaged in found⯑ing St. John's college. I find him entertained at Trinity college more than once, viz. in Comp. Burff. Coll. Trin. 1562.—3.
‘"Sol. ex bellariis inſumptis in Fundatorem Collegii ſancti Johannis, iiijs. ixd."’ And again the ſame year, ‘"In datis Fundatori Collegii ſancti Johannis cum viſeret collegium."’
The two founders ſeem to have been intimately acquainted and connected; as appears not only from this, but from ano⯑ther paſſage, in the letter before us. ‘"Mr. [Sir] Thomas White and I ar almoſt at a point with ſir John Maſter for his woode; and I believe ſhall conclude for the ſame within this ii. or iii. dayes."’
‘"Sol. pro organorum ad Collegium ſancti Johannis vectura, iiijd."’
From other letters, written to the preſi⯑dent, it appears that during his life-time he paid all the univerſity expences of degrees, regencies and determinations, for the fellows and ſcholarsn.
On the twentieth of January 1557, he ſent to the college for the ſecond timeo, and again on the twelfth of April following for the third timep, various articles of coſtly fur⯑niture for the chapel and hall, conſiſting of rich copes, ſervice books, &c. as before; and ſeveral pieces of ſilver plate. The whole quantity of plate which he gave them at [129] theſe three ſeveral times, is as follows. A ſtanding cup of ſilver gilt, with a cover, em⯑boſſed with pomegrantesq, and a ſheaf of arrows, weighing thirty-three ounces. Two gilt ſaltes, weighing thirty-nine ounces. Three cups of ſilver gilt, weighing more than thirty-one ounces. Twelve ſilver ſpoons beſide one before ſent, parcel-gilt, with knobs of ſculp⯑ture. Theſe were for the hall. For the chapel they received, two cruets of ſilver gilt, weighing nine ounces. An holy-water-ſtop and aſpergoire of ſilver parcel-gilt, weighing more than eighteen ounces. A ſacring bell of ſilver gilt, weighing five ounces. A pax of ſilver gilt, with a crucifix, and the images of Mary and John, weighing near ſeventeen ounces. Two pair of cenſers, for frankin⯑cenſe, [130] of ſilver parcel-gilt, weighing ſeventy ounces. A ſhip of ſilver with a ſpoon for frankinſence, parcel-gilt, weighing near eigh⯑teen ounces. Two chapel-baſons of ſilver par⯑cel-gilt weighing more than thirty ſeven ounces. A fair croſs of ſilver gilt, with images of Mary and John, garniſhed with chryſtal and precious ſtones, with a foot of ſilver gilt, weighing together, beſide the chry⯑ſtal and ſtones, twenty-four pounds and five ounces. Two candleſticks of ſilver, for the high altar, parcel-gilt, weighing near thirty-two ounces. A monſtrans of ſilver gilt, weigh⯑ing twenty-one ounces. A patin with a cha⯑lice of ſilver gilt, weighing twenty ounces. Another patin with a chalice of ſilver parcel⯑gilt, weighing thirteen ounces. A pipe of ſil⯑ver parcel-gilt, weighing thirteen ounces. He gave them beſides, by his laſt will, ſeveral other pieces of plate, for the ſervice of the hall, which I ſhall enumerate hereafter.
In September, 1557, he made conſiderable additions to the foundation; on the tenth of which month, he conveyedr, or rather con⯑firmed to the Society the manors of Dun⯑thorp [131] and Seawell in Oxfordſhire. With theſe new revenues he ordains and endows five obits, or dirges, yearly to be ſung and celebrated as feſtivals, in his colleges. Theſe are, for queen Mary and her moſt noble progenitors, on the day of the aſſumption of the holy virgin; for dame Margaret his late wife, and Alice his daughter, deceaſed, on the day of the concep⯑tion of the holy virgin; for dame Elizabeth his preſent wife, on the day of the nativity of the holy virgin; and for William and Marga⯑ret, his father and mother, on the day of the annunciation of the holy virgin. And on Jeſus day, the ſeventh of Auguſt, he appoints an [132] Obit or dirget, annually to be celebrated, as well during his life, as after his deceaſe, for himſelf and all chriſtian ſouls. At which time, during his dirge and maſs, he orders that twelve poor men and twelve poor wo⯑men ſhall be preſent in the chapel, and after⯑wards receive each a competent allowance of money, bread, and drink, within the col⯑lege at the entrance into the hall: and after the maſs of his obſequie was ſungu, that bread and drink be annually diſtributed the ſame day among the poor priſoners in Oxford. From the ſame revenues he likewiſe grants a [133] weekly allowance to the ſaid priſoners; with various other improvements, and augmenta⯑tions of former appointments. And becauſe he once intended to found a School at Hokenorton in Oxfordſhire; with the endowment intended for that purpoſe, he now founds from theſe lands, four additional ſcholars in his college: By which judicious alteration of his original plan, the number of the ſcholars was increaſed to twelve, and equalled to that of the fellows. He tells us that he rejected the ſcheme of founding a ſchoolw as an appendage to the college, being perſuaded that it would prove more beneficial to the public, to reſtore in ſome meaſure, and encreaſe the number of ſcholars in the univerſity of Oxford, of late much diminiſhed and ſtill continuing to de⯑cay, [134] than to multiply the number of gram⯑mar ſchools; eſpecially as thoſe ſituated in the neighbourhood of the place abovemen⯑tioned, although properly filled with learned maſters, were ſo little frequented and en⯑couraged.
In December, the ſame yearx, he declares his intention of building a commodious edi⯑fice at Garſington near Oxford, to which the ſociety might retire in time of peſtilence, then no uncommon malady. For this pur⯑poſe, in caſe he ſhould not accompliſh it in his life-time, as he intended, he left by his will five hundred marks, and the building, conſiſting of a fair quadrangle of ſtone, was accordingly raiſed after his deathy.
When ſir Thomas Pope had founded his college, the univerſity of Oxford compliment⯑ed him with their letters of thanks and acknowledgment, in conſideration of his hav⯑ing [135] added a new college to the former num⯑ber; which were delivered to the founder by the preſidentz. Indeed they had no ſmall reaſon, at this time, to acknowledge with pleaſure and gratitude this acceſſion to their conſtitution. Heylin very juſtly remarks, that queen Mary, in rebuilding the public ſchools at Oxford ‘"gave encouragement to two worthy gentlemen to add two new col⯑leges to the former, Trinity and ſaint John's. Had it not been for theſe Foun⯑dations, there had been nothing in this reign to have made it memorable, but only the misfortunes and calamities of ita."’ He might have added, that this liberality [136] could not have been conferred at a more ſea⯑ſonable time on the univerſity. And of this ſir Thomas Pope was very ſenſible, as we have before ſeen, when he ſubſtituted an ad⯑ditional number of academical ſtudents in the place of a grammar-ſchool.
But that it may further appear, how much theſe encouragements were now wanted, it will be neceſſry to look backwards upon the ſtate of learning in England, particularly at Oxford; and from thence to trace its progreſs, and the cauſes of its decline, down to the times with which we are concerned. An en⯑quiry not leſs inſtructive than entertaining, and naturally connected with the preſent ſubject.
About the cloſe of the fifteenth century, a taſte for polite letters, under the patronage of the popes, began to be revived in Italy. But theſe liberal pontiffs did not conſider at the ſame time that they were undermining the pa⯑pal intereſt, and bringing on the Reforma⯑tion. This event is commonly called the Reſtoration of Learning; but it ſhould rather be ſtyled the reſtoration of good ſenſe and uſeful knowledge. Learning there had been before, but barbariſm ſtill remained. The [137] moſt acute efforts of human wit and penetra⯑tion had been exerted for ſome centuries, in the diſſertations of logicians and theologiſts; yet Europe ſtill remained in a ſtate of ſuper⯑ſtition and ignorance. What philoſophy could not perform, was reſerved to be complet⯑ed by claſſical literature, by the poets and orators of Greece and Rome, who alone could enlarge the mind, and poliſh the man⯑ners. Taſte and propriety, and a rectitude of thinking and judging, derived from theſe ſources, gave a new turn to the general ſyſ⯑tem of ſtudy: mankind was civilized, and re⯑ligion was reformed. The effects of this happy revolution by degrees reached England.
We find at Oxford, in the latter end of the fifteenth century, that the univerſity was filled with the jargon and diſputes of the Scotiſts and Thomiſts; and if at that time there were any ſcholars of better note, theſe were chiefly the followers of Wicliffe, and were conſequently diſcountenanced and perſecuted. The latin ſtyle then only known in the univerſity, was the technical language of the ſchoolmen, of caſuiſts, and metaphy⯑ſicians. At Cambridge, about 1485, nothing was taught but Alexander's Parva Lo⯑gicalia, the trite axioms of Ariſtotle, which were never rationally explained, and the pro⯑found [138] queſtions of John Scotusb. At length ſome of our countrymen, the principal of which were Grocyn, Latymer, Lillye, Lina⯑cer, Tunſtall, Pace, and ſir Thomas More, ventured to break through the narrow bounds of ſcholaſtic erudition, and went over into Italy with a deſign of acquiring a knowledge in the Greek and Latin languages.c. The Greek, in particular, was taught there with much perfection and purity, by many learned Greeks who had been driven from Conſtan⯑tinople. In 1488, Grocyn and Linacer left Oxford, and ſtudied Greek at Florence under the inſtruction of Demetrius Chalcondylas, and Politian; and at Rome under Hermo⯑laus Barbarusd. Grocyn returned an accom⯑pliſhed maſter in the Greek, and became the firſt lecturer of that language at Oxford, but without any ſettled endowmente. Ele⯑gance of ſtyle began now to be cultivated, and the ſtudy of the moſt approved antient writers became faſhionable.
[139] In 1496, Alcock biſhop of Ely, founded Jeſus college in Cambridge, partly for a cer⯑tain number of ſcholars to be educated in grammarf. Degrees in grammar, or rhetoric, had been early eſtabliſhed at Oxford. But the pupils of this claſs ſtudied only ſyſtems of grammar and rhetoric, filled with empty defi⯑nitions and unneceſſary diſtinctions, inſtead of the real modelsg. In 1509, Lillye, the fam⯑ous grammarian, who have learned Greek at Rhodes, and afterwards improved himſelf in latin at Rome under Johanes Sulpitius and Pomponius Sabinus, was the firſt teacher of greek at any public School in England. This was at ſaint Paul's ſchool in London then newly eſtabliſhed, and of which Lillye was the firſt Maſterh. And that ancient pre⯑judices [140] were ſubſiding apace, and a national taſte for critical ſtudies and the graces of compoſition began to be diffuſed, appears from this circumſtance alone; that from the year 1502, to the reformation, within the ſpace of thirty years, there were more gram⯑mar ſchools founded and endowed in England than had been for three hundred years be⯑forei. Near twenty grammar ſchools were inſtituted within this period; before which moſt of your youth were educated at the mo⯑naſteriesk.
[141] In 1517, that wiſe prelate and bounti⯑ful patron, Richard Fox, founded his col⯑legel at Oxford, in which he conſtituted, with competent ſalaries, two lectures for the latin and greek languagesm. This was a new and noble departure from the narrow plan of academical educationn, The courſe of the la⯑tin lecturer was not confined to the college, but open to the ſtudents of Oxford in gene⯑ral. He is expreſſly directed to drive barba⯑riſm from the new collegeo. And at the ſame time it is to be remarked, that Fox does not appoint a philoſophy-lecturer in his college, as had been the practice in moſt of the pre⯑vious foundations; perhaps thinking, that ſuch an inſtitution would not have coincided [142] with his new ſyſtem of doctrine, and that it would be encouraging that ſpecies of ſcience which had hitherto blinded mens under⯑ſtandings, and kept them ſo long in ignorance of more uſeful knowledge. The greek lectu⯑rer is ordered to explain the beſt greek claſ⯑ſics; and thoſe which the judicious founder, who ſeems to have conſulted the moſt capital ſcholars of his age, preſcribes on this occaſion, are the pureſt, and ſuch as are moſt eſteemed at this day.
Theſe happy beginnings were ſeconded by the munificence of cardinal Wolſed. About the year 1519, he founded a public chair at Oxford for rhetoric and humanity; and ſoon afterwards another for the greek tongue: en⯑dowing both with ample ſtipendsp. But theſe innovations in the plan of ſtudy were greatly diſcouraged and oppoſed by the ſcholaſtic bi⯑gots, who called the greek language hereſy. Even biſhop Fox when he founded the greek lecture above-mentioned, was obliged to cover his excellent inſtitution under the ve⯑nerable mantle of the authority of the church, leſt ſhe ſhould ſeem to countenance a dan⯑gerous novelty. For he gives it as a rea⯑ſon, or rather as an apology, for this new [143] lectureſhip, that the ſacred canons had com⯑manded, that a knowledge of the greek tongue ſhould not be wanting in public ſe⯑minaries of educationq. The univerſity of Oxford was rent into factions on account of theſe attempts; and the defenders of the new erudition, from diſputations, often proceeded to blows with the rigid champions of the ſchools. But theſe animoſities were ſoon pacified by the perſuaſion and example of Eraſmus, who was about this time a ſtudent in ſaint Mary's college at Oxford, oppoſite to New-Innr. At Cambridge however, which, in imitation of Oxford, had adopted greek, Eraſmus found greater difficulties. He tells us himſelf that at Cambridge he read the [144] greek grammar of Chryſoloras to the bare wallss: and that having tranſlated Lucian's dialogue called Icaro-menippus, he could find no perſon in the univerſity able to tran⯑ſcribe the greek with the latint. His edition of the greek teſtament was entirely proſcribed there; and a decree was iſſued in one of the moſt conſiderable colleges, ordering that if any of the ſociety was detected in bringing that impious and fantaſtic book into the col⯑lege, he ſhould be ſeverely finedu. One Henry Standiſh, a doctor in divinity and a mendicant frier, afterwards biſhop of ſaint Aſaph, was a vehement opponent of Eraſmus in this heretical literature; calling him in a declamation, by way of reproach, Graeculus iſte, which afterwards became a ſynonymous term for an hereticw.
But neither was Oxford, and for the ſame reaſons, entirely free from theſe contracted notions. In 1519, a preacher at ſaint Mary's church harangued with much violence againſt theſe pernicious teachers, and his arguments occaſioned no ſmall ferment among the ſtu⯑dents. [145] But Henry the eighth, who was luckily a patron of theſe improvements, being then reſident at the neighbouring royal manor of Woodſtock, and having received a juſt ſtate of the caſe from Pace and More, immediately tranſmitted his royal mandate to the univerſity, ordering that theſe ſtudies ſhoud not only be permitted but encouragedx. Soon afterwards one of the king's chaplains preaching at court, took an opportunity to cenſure the new, but genuine, interpretations of ſcrip⯑ture which the grecian learning had intro⯑duced. The king, when the ſermon was ended, which he heard with a ſmile of con⯑tempt, ordered a ſolemn diſputation to be held, in the preſence of himſelf; at which the preacher oppoſed, and ſir Thomas More defended, the uſe and excellence of the greek tongue. The divine, inſtead of anſwering to the purpoſe, fell upon his knees, and beg⯑ged pardon for having given any offence in the pulpit. After ſome little altercation, the preacher, by way of a decent ſubmiſſion, declared that he was now better reconciled to the greek tongue, becauſe it was derived, from the hebrew. The king, amazed at his ignorance, diſmiſſed him, with a charge that he ſhould never again preſume to preach [146] at courty. In the grammar-ſchools eſta⯑bliſhed in all the new cathedral foundations of this king, a maſter was appointed with a competent ſkill not only in the latin, but likewiſe in the greek languagez. This was an uncommon qualification in a ſchool⯑maſter.
At length ancient abſurdities univerſally gave way to theſe encouragements: and at Oxford in particular, theſe united efforts for eſtabliſhing a new ſyſtem of rational and manly learning were finally conſummated in the magnificent foundation of Wolſey's college, to which all the Learned of Europe were invited.
But theſe auſpicious improvements in the ſtate of learning did not continue long. A change of the national religion ſoon hap⯑pened, [147] and diſputes with the Lutherans en⯑ſued, which embroiling the minds of learn⯑ed men in difference of opinion, diſunited their endeavours in the cauſe of literature, and diverted their attention to other enquiries.
Many of the abuſes in civil ſociety are attended with ſome advantages. In the be⯑ginnings of reformation, the loſs of theſe ad⯑vantages is always felt very ſenſibly; while the benefit reſulting from the change, is the ſlow effect of time, and not immediately percieved or enjoyed. Scarce any inſtitution can be imagined leſs favorable to the in⯑tereſts of mankind than the monaſtic. Yet a great temporary check given to the progreſs of literature at this period, was the diſ⯑ſolution of the monaſteries. For although theſe ſeminaries were in general the nurſeries of illiterate indolence, and undoubtedly de⯑ſerved to be deſtroyed, yet the ſtill contained invitations and opportunities to ſtudious lei⯑ſure and literary purſuits. On this impor⯑tant event therefore, a viſible revolution and decline in the ſtate of learning ſucceeded. Moſt of the youth of the kingdom betook themſelves to mechanical or other illiberal employments, the profeſſion of letters being now ſuppoſed to be without ſupport and re⯑ward. [148] By the abolition of the religious houſes, many towns and their adjacent vil⯑lages were utterly deprived of their only means of inſtruction. What was taught in the monaſteries was perhaps of no great im⯑portance, but ſtill it ſerved to keep up a cer⯑tain degree of neceſſary knowledge. Hence provincial ignorance became almoſt univerſally eſtabliſhed.
Nor ſhould we forget, that ſeveral of the abbots were perſons of public ſpirit: by their connection with parliament, they became ac⯑quainted with the world; and knowing where and how to chuſe proper objects, and having no other uſe for the ſuperfluity of their vaſt revenues, encouraged, in their reſpective circles, many learned young men.
It is generally thought, that the reformation of religion, the moſt happy and important event of modern times, was immediately ſuc⯑ceeded by a flouriſhing ſtate of learning. But this, in England at leaſt, was by no means the caſe; and for a long time afterwards an effect quite contrary was produced. Yet, in 1535, the king's viſitors ordered lectures in humanity to be founded in thoſe ſocieties at Oxford where they were yet wanting: and [149] theſe injunctions were ſo warmly ſeconded and approved by the ſcholars in the largeſt colleges, that they ſeized on the venerable volumes of Duns Scotus, and other irrefrag⯑able logicians, and tearing them in pieces, diſperſed them in great triumph about their quadrangles, or gave them away as uſeleſs lumbera. The king himſelf alſo eſtabliſhed ſome public lectures, with large endow⯑mentsb. Notwithſtanding, the number of ſtudents at Oxford daily decreaſed: inſomuch that, in 1546, there were only ten incep⯑tors in arts, and three in juriſprudence and theologyc.
In the mean time, the greek language flouriſhed at Cambridge, under the inſtruc⯑tion of Cheke and Smythd; notwithſtanding the unreaſonable interpoſition of their chancel⯑lor, biſhop Gardiner, about pronunciation. But Cheke being ſoon called up to court, both univerſities ſeem to have been reduced [150] to the ſame deplorable condition of indigence and illiteracye.
During the reign of Edward the ſixth, whoſe minority, which promiſed many vir⯑tues, was abuſed by corrupt counſellors and rapacious courtiers, little attention was paid to the ſupport of literature. Learning was not the faſhion of the times: and being diſ⯑couraged or deſpiſed by the rich who were perpetually graſping at its rewards, was neg⯑lected by thoſe of moderate fortunes. Ava⯑rice and zeal were at once gratified in rob⯑bing the clergy of their revenues, and in re⯑ducing the church to its primitive apoſtolical ſtate of purity and povertyf. A favorite nobleman of the court held the deanery and treaſurerſhip of a cathedral, with ſome of its beſt canonries: while his ſon enjoyed an an⯑nual income of three hundred pounds from the lands of a biſhoprickg. In every robbery of the church, the intereſts of learning ſuf⯑fered. Exhibitions and penſions were ſub⯑ſtracted [151] from the ſtudents in the univerſitiesh. At Oxford the public ſchools were neglected by the profeſſors and ſcholars, and allotted to the loweſt purpoſesi. All academical degrees were abrogated as antichriſtiank. The ſpiri⯑tual reformers of thoſe enlightened days pro⯑ceeded ſo far, as to ſtrip the public library, eſtabliſhed and enriched by that noble patron Humphrey duke of Glouceſter, of all its books and manuſcripts; to pillage the ar⯑chives, and diſannul the privileges of the univerſityl. From theſe meaſures many of the colleges were in a ſhort time entirely deſerted.
His ſucceſſor, queen Mary, took pains to reſtore the ſplendor of the univerſity of Ox⯑ford. Unamiable as the was in her temper and conduct, and inflexibly bigotted to the glaring abſurdities of catholic ſuperſtition, ſhe protected, at leaſt by liberal donations, the intereſts of learning. She not only con⯑tributed [152] large ſums for rebuilding the public ſchools, but moreover granted the univerſity three conſiderable impropriations. In her charter reciting theſe benefactions, ſhe de⯑clares it to be her determined reſolution, to employ her royal munificence in reviving its ancient luſtre and diſcipline, and recovering its privileges. Theſe privileges ſhe reeſta⯑bliſhed with the addition of freſh immuni⯑tiesm: and for theſe good offices the univer⯑ſity decreed for her, and her huſband Philip, [153] an anniverſary commemorationn. I need not recall to the reader's memory, that ſir Tho⯑mas Pope, and ſir Thomas Whyte, were ſtill more important benefactors by their reſpec⯑tive foundations. Without all theſe favors, although they did not perhaps produce an immediate improvement, the univerſity would ſtill have continued to decay: and they were at leaſt a balance, at that time, on the ſide of learning, againſt the pernicious effects of returning popery.
In the beginning of the reign of Eliſabeth, which ſoon followed, when proteſtantiſm might have been expected to produce a ſpeedy change for the better, puritaniſm began to prevail, and for ſome time continued to retard the progreſs of ingenuous and uſeful know⯑ledge. The Engliſh reformed clergy, who during the perſecutions of queen Mary had fled into Germany, now returned in great numbers'; and in conſideration of their ſuffer⯑ings and learning, many of them were prefer⯑red to eminent ſtations in the church. They brought back with them thoſe narrow prin⯑ciples about church-government and ceremo⯑nies, which they had imbibed, and which did well enough, in the petty ſtates and republics [154] abroad, where they lived like a ſociety of philoſophers; but which were inconſiſtent with the genius of a more extended church, eſtabliſhed in a great and magnificent nation, and requiring a ſettled ſyſtem of policy, and the obſervance of external inſtitutions. How⯑ever, they were judged proper inſtruments to be employed at the head of eccleſiaſtical af⯑fairs, by way of making the reformation at once effectual. But unluckily this meaſure, ſpecious as it appeared at firſt, tended to draw the church into the contrary extreme. In the mean time their reluctance or abſolute refuſal to conform, in many inſtances, to the eſtabliſhed ceremonies, and their ſpeculative theology, tore the church into violent divi⯑ſions, and occaſioned endleſs abſurd diſputes, unfavorable to the progreſs of real learning, and productive of an illiterate clergy, at leaſt unſkilled in liberal and manly ſcience.
In fact, even the common eccleſiaſtical preferments had been ſo much diminiſhed by the ſeizure and alienation of impropria⯑tions, in the late depredations of the church, which were not yet ended, that few perſons were regularly bred to the church, or, in other words, received a learned education. Hence almoſt any that offered themſelves, [155] were without diſtinction admitted to the ſa⯑cred function. Inſomuch, that in 1560, an injunction was directed to the biſhop of Lon⯑don from his metropolitan, ordering him to forbear ordaining any more artificers, and other unlearned perſons who had exerciſed ſe⯑cular occupationso. But as the evil was un⯑avoidable, this caution took but little effect. About the year 1563, there were only two divines, the dean of Chriſt Church, and the preſident of Magdalene college, who were capable of preaching the public ſermons at Oxfordp. Many proofs have been mentioned of the extreme ignorance of our clergy at this time: to which I ſhall add one, which is curious and new. In 1570, Horne biſhop of Wincheſter enjoined the Minor canons of his cathedral to get by memory, every week, one chapter of ſaint Paul's epiſtles in latin: and this taſk, beneath the abilities of an ordinary ſchool-boy, was actually repeated by ſome of them, before the biſhop, dean, and prebendaries, at a public epiſcopal viſitation of that churchq.
The taſte for latin compoſition, and it was faſhionable both to write and ſpeak in that [156] language, was much worſe than in the reign of Henry the eighth, when juſter models were ſtudied. One is ſurprized to find the learned archbiſhop Grindal, in the ſtatutes of a ſchool which he founded and amply endowed, pre⯑ſcribing ſuch ſtrange claſſics as Palingenius, Sedulius, and Prudentius, to be taught in the new ſeminaryr. Much has been ſaid about the paſſion for reading Greek which prevailed in this reign. But this affectation was confined to the queen, and a few others: and here it went no farther than oſtentation and pedantry. It was by no means the na⯑tional ſtudy; nor do we find that it improved the taſte, or influenced the writings, of that age. But I am wandering beyond the bounds which I firſt preſcribed to this neceſſary di⯑greſſion.
Yet I muſt add an obſervation or two. In government, many ſhocks muſt happen before the conſtitution is perfected. In like manner, it was late in the reign of Eliſabeth, before learning, after its ſinews had been re⯑laxed by frequent changes and commotions, recovered its proper tone, and roſe with new vigor, under the genial influence of the [157] proteſtant religion. And it may be further remarked, that, as all novelties are purſued to exceſs, and the moſt beneficial improve⯑ments often introduce new inconveniencies, ſo this influx of polite literature deſtroyed philoſophy. On this account, ſir Henry Sa⯑vile, in the reign of James the firſt, eſtabliſh⯑ed profeſſors at Oxford for aſtronomy and geometry; becauſe, as he declares in the preamble of his ſtatutes, mathematical ſtu⯑dies had been totally deſerted, and were then almoſt unknown in, Englands. Logic indeed remained; but that ſcience was ſtill cultivated, as being the baſis of polemical theology, and a neceſſary inſtrument for conducting our con⯑troverſies againſt the church of Rome.
SECT. V.
[158]IN the year 1556, ſir Thomas Pope having now finiſhed the foundation of his col⯑lege, made his laſt Willa, which is dated the ſixth of February the ſame year, he being then no more than forty-ſeven years of age. Of the ſeveral bequeſts and appointments contained therein, and in the codicil annexed dated the twelfth of December 1558, I ſhall inſert a ſummaryb.
He deſires to be buried in the church of ſaint Stephen's Walbrook, London, in the tomb, or vault, in which his firſt wife dame Margaret, and his daughter, were interred. His funeral to be without pomp, ‘"or herſe of wax,"’ and only two tapers of virgin wax with branches, to burn on his hearſe, in the church of the pariſh in which he ſhall happen to die, for the ſpace of one week.
[159] He gives ‘"blacke cootes or gownes,"’ to all his executors, his retainers, his houſehold ſervants; and all ſuch of his overſeers, friends, and kindred, as ſhall happen to be in his houſe at the time of his deceaſe.
He bequeaths xxl. or more to be diſtri⯑buted in alms to the Poor, in general, at his burial: and at the ſame time, xls. beſides, to twenty poor men, and as many poor wo⯑men, in parricular, with ‘"a gowne of good mantill fryſe each:"’ and when his obſe⯑quies were finiſhed, vl. more at leaſt, to be diſtributed in alms. He gives alſo xxs. to a diſcreet preacher for two funeral ſermons: one to be preached in the church of the pariſh in which he ſhall die; and the other in the church of ſaint Stephen's Wallbrook, at the time of his interment.
To the priſons of Newgate, Ludgate, Counter of Bread-ſtreet, Poultry-Counter, the Fleet, King's Bench, Marſhalſea, New Coun⯑ter in Southwark, Gate-houſe, ſaint Alban's, and Hertford, xviijl. To be given within one month after his death.
[160] To ſeveral of his kindred ccccccclxxxiijl. vs. and xl. marksc. Beſide certain ſmaller be⯑queſts to ſome others.
To his couſin Jane Hankes one new gilt ſtanding cup of ſilver, with a cover, weigh⯑ing twenty-five ounces. To his ſon in law John Basford, or Beresford, the third part of all hisd armour ‘"and artilleriee,"’ his beſt gauntlets and target, and his beſt horſe.
To Mr. Thomas Abrydge, ‘"his ſtele ſad⯑dill gilte, and all the harnes of crymſyn [161] velvett belonging to the ſame."’ To miſ⯑treſs Staveley, his mother in law, and to three others of his kindred, each, a fair new cup, or bowl, of ſilver, weighing each twenty ounces. To his ſon in law, John Dodmer, fifty angels to make him a chain; and his mother's picture in the bracelet of gold, ‘"which I ware about my arme, and the ring of gold hanging at the ſame; which brace⯑lett was the firſt tokyn that ever his mo⯑ther gave me."’
To nine of his ſervants by name, lviijl. xiijs. ivd. Beſide gratuities to all the reſt of his ſervants, of every ſort, living in his houſe at the time of his deceaſef. Pray⯑ing his executors, that if his wife ſhould not find it convenient to retain them after his death, they would help the ſaid ſervants to ſome worſhipful man's ſerviceg.
To Trinity college in Oxford, by him founded, cl. for building a wall round the Grove of the ſaid college.
[162] To the ſaid college five hundred marcs for building at Garſington near Oxfordh, a houſe to accommodate the ſaid college, in time of the plague at Oxford; in caſe he ſhould not live to accompliſh the ſame: And then char⯑ging his wife, if the ſaid ſum ſhould not be found ſufficient, as he believes and intends it to be, fully to ſupply the defect.
To the ſaid college, beſide thoſe which he before gave for the ſervice of the hall, the following pieces of ſilver plate, viz. Three goblets gilt, weighing together threeſcore and three ounces. Six plain cups gilt, each with one handle, weighing together ſeventy⯑ſeven ounces and an half. Three other goblets parcel gilt, with covers, weighing ſixty ounces. Thirteen ſpoons, one com⯑pletely gilt, weighing together forty ounces and an half. All the foregoing to be new made. He likewiſe bequeathes to the ſaid college, the largeſt of his ſtanding cups with a cover, completely gilt, weighing twenty⯑three ounces and a half. Alſo one of his [163] baſons and ewers parcel-gilt, weighing three⯑ſcore and fifteen ouncesi.
To the Nuns of the convent of Syon vl. To the Friers Obſervants in the chapel of the Holy Croſs at Greenwich, vl. To the Black Friers at London, vl.
To ſaint Bartholomew's hoſpital in Weſt-Smithfield, ccl. To be beſtowed in con⯑ſtructing a conduit for conveying water to the ſaid hoſpital. Otherwiſe, to be expended in purchaſing an eſtate of xl. per annum, for providing coats, ſhirts, and gowns, for the ſick and poor at their firſt reception into the houſek.
To the repair of the church of Clerken⯑well, London, xll. To Wallbrook church for opening the vault therein for his ſepul⯑ture, xxs. To the vicar of Clerkenwell church, xs. And to the vicar of Ridge in Hertfordſhire, xs.
[164] To John Heywardl, his ‘"trewe frynd,"’ one of his gowns of ſilk. To Mr. Croke, his old maſter's ſon, his gown of black ſattin faced with luſerne ſpotsm To lord Vaulx, cl. To ſir Nicholas Shirley, ll. in abatement of cccll. owed, and payable at Midſummer next. Beſide debts forgiven to ſome of his poor relations.
[165] To Mr. Gerrard, the queen's attorney ge⯑neral, one ring of fine gold. To Thomas Slythurſte, clerk, preſident of Trinity college aforeſaid, one ring of fine gold. Another to Sir Arthur Darcy, knight. Each ring to weigh one ounce, with the initials of his name on one ſide, and a Death's head on the other.
To the children of ſeveral poor tradeſmen and others, xxxl. and five marcs.
Of this his laſt will and teſtament, he conſtitutes his wife Eliſabeth, his moſt true and aſſured friend Nicholas Bacon, eſquire, afterwards ſir Nicholas, and his wife's bro⯑ther, William Blunt, eſquire, Executors. He alſo appoints his moſt truſty, worſhipful and loving friends, ſir Thomas Cornewallys, knight, comptroller of the king's and queen's houſhold, ſir Francis Englefield, knight, ſir Edward Waldegrave, knight, ſir Richard Southwell, knight, ſir Robert Southwell, knight, William Cordall, eſquire, ſollicitor general to the king and queen, Richard Goodryck, eſquire, John Wyſeman, eſquire, and Antony Wayte, gentleman, overſeers of the ſame. To each of the ſaid overſeers he gives a ring of gold, of the faſhion of thoſe [166] before-mentioned. To Nicholas Bacon, one of his executors, he gives his whiſtle, ſhaped like a dragonn, and ſet with ſtones, which he commonly wore at his chaino. To his other executor, William Blount, he gives xl angels, to make him a chainp.
[167] To Eliſabeth his wife, and Executrix, whom he declares ever to have found, ho⯑neſt, true, faithful, loving, and obedient, he bequeathes the reſidue of his moveable goods, leaſes and debts: praying her heartily that ſhe would beſtow part of the ſame among the Poorq. He commiſſions his ſaid wife, to furniſh Trinity college aforeſaid, with copes, veſtments, and ornaments for divine ſervice, and houſhold neceſſaries. But all theſe things he completely accompliſhed himſelf, in his own life-time, as has been already re⯑lated. He requires his ſaid wife, in caſe John Pope, his only brother, ſhould be without a male heir when Eliſabeth Pope, daughter of the ſaid John, marries, to be⯑ſtow ccc marcs, otherwiſe bequeathed to the ſaid Eliſabeth Pope for a marriage-portion, in deeds of charity.
As to his eſtates, not ſettled on Trinity col⯑lege, he wills that they ſhould remain, as is expreſſed and covenanted in a certain pair of quadripartite indentures, dated April the firſt, [168] 1554r. By which indentures it appears, that the principal demiſes of the ſame were made to Eliſabeth his wife, John Pope his brother, John Edmondes his uncle, and Edmund Hutchins his nephews.
He further wills, that all manors, lands, tenements, and hereditaments, whatſoever, by him lately given to the preſident, fellows, and ſcholars, of Trinity college aforeſaid, ſhall for ever remain under the firſt aſſurances by which they were by him ſettled upon the ſaid college; without interruption or claim of heirs, executors, and aſſigns, or diſturbance of any other perſon claiming in in their right, name, or title.
During the time of founding his college, he chiefly reſided at Clerkenwell, Lon⯑dont, [169] within the diſſolved priory of Black nunsu: to the repair of the conventual church of which, being left ſtanding at the diſſolution, he gave the ſum of forty poundsw. The buildings and ſite of this religious houſe, containing fourteen acres, had been granted by king Henry in 1545, to ſir William Hen⯑ley and ſir John Williamsx. In the country, he lived much at Tyttenhanger, in the pariſh of Ridge, in Hertfordſhirey; which had been the country-ſeat of the abbots of ſaint Al⯑ban's, and was conveyed to ſir Thomas Pope by Henry the eighth, in the laſt year of his reign, 1547, but not confirmed to him till by letters patent of Edward the ſixth, dated July the twenty-fourth, in the following yearz. However, it appears that he bought [170] this eſtate of Queen Mary, June the ſix⯑teenth, 1557, for twenty years purchaſea: notwithſtanding, in a deed dated 1555, he ſtyles himſelf of Tyttenhangerb, and in the charter of his college, 1554, mentions Tyt⯑tenhanger as one of his manors. The houſe was built by John Moot, one of the abbots of ſaint Alban's, in 1405c, and much en⯑larged and adorned by his ſucceſſors, parti⯑cularly the learned and munificent John Whethamſtede, in the reign of Henry the ſixthd. The chapel was an elegant edifice: and the wainſcott, behind the ſtalls, was beautifully painted with a ſeries of the figures of all the ſaints who bore the name of John. The windows were enriched with painted glaſs, which ſir Thomas Pope brought hither from the choir of ſaint Albans abby, when that church was, by his interpoſition, pre⯑ſerved from total deſtruction. Sir Thomas Pope alſo erected over the veſtibule of the great hall a noble gallery for wind-muſice. This houſe was ſo large, that in the year [171] 1528, King Henry the eighth and his queen, with their retinue, removed hither from London, during the continuance of the Sweating ſickneſse. But this antient and ſtately manſion was intirely pulled down, and that which is now ſtanding built in its place, about 1654, by ſir Henry Blount, the famous travellerf. Of this county, and of Eſſex, ſir Thomas Pope was twice ſheriff, in the years 1552, 1557g.
I muſt not here forget, that the learned and candid John de Feckenham, the laſt abbot of Weſtminſter, and a great friend to the princeſs Eliſabeth, about the reign of Edward the ſixth, often viſited ſir Thomas Pope, at Tyttenhanger-houſe; who never ſuffered him to depart without a preſent. Once in particular he gave Feckenham, at parting, a purſe filled with twelve angels, his picture in enamel, a ſilver crucifix ſtudded with pretious ſtones, and a large miſſal richly ornamented with thirty-ſix hiſtorical pic⯑turesh. On the mention of Feckenham, I ob⯑ſerve [172] here, perhaps out of place, that Sir Tho⯑mas Pope is ſaid to have joined with abbot Feckenham in an application to queen Mary, to ſpare the life of ſir John Cheek; in conſide⯑ration of Cheek's eminent learning and inte⯑grity, and on condition that he would renounce the hereſies of the reformationi. It is cer⯑tain that this admirable ſcholar, the reſtorer of the Greek tongue, would otherwiſe have been executed in the flames. Yet he did not long ſurvive the remorſe of a recanta⯑tion. His own conſcience had all the ſeveri⯑ties of a martyrdom.
To reſume the courſe of our narrative. He ſeems alſo, for ſome time, and ſo early at leaſt as 1546, to have been ſettled at Bermondſey in Southwarkk; at which place, and in the neighbourhood, he had ac⯑quired a very conſiderable propertyl. Here, [173] as I conjecture, he built a houſe on the ruins of the diſſolved abbey of Cluniac monks which he probably purchaſed of his friend ſir Robert, or ſir Richard, South⯑well, to one of whom that monaſtery was granted at the diſſolutionm. This houſe, which Stowe calls ‘"a goodly houſe builded of ſtone and timber,"’ afterwards came into the poſſeſſion of the earls of Suffexn.
What was ſir Thomas Pope's laſt illneſs, or the particular circumſtances of his death, I have not found. It is not improbable, but that he was carried off by a peſtilential fever, which began to rage with uncommon vio⯑lence in the autumn of the year 1558, and before the end of the ſucceeding winter, ſeized three parts in four of the people of Englando; deſtroying in the general devaſta⯑tion, thirteen biſhops, and ſeveral other per⯑ſons, both men and women, of the moſt emi⯑nent rank and qualityp. His laſt letter to his college, which having eſtabliſhed by his munificence, he lived near five years to pro⯑tect [174] and aſſiſt with his patronage, is dated Auguſt the eighth, 1558p. While he medi⯑tated further benefactions for the encreaſe of its endowmentq, he died the twenty-ninth day of January following, 1559, on Sexage⯑ſima Sunday, at his houſe in Clerkenwell, in the fiftieth year of his ager.
He was magnificently buried, with the following ſolemnitiess. His body was firſt carried to the church of Clerkenwell in Lon⯑don, where it was laid under a herſe, or ſhrine, illuminated with wax tapers, for the ſpace of one week. On the ſeventh day of February, began his funeral proceſſion to the church of ſaint Stephen's Wallbrook: to which he was conveyed with a ſtandard, a Coat, a penon or banner of arms, a target, helmet, ſword, and four dozen of arms, with twelve for the branches of wax tapers, and ſix for the body, or ſhrine. He was attended by two heralds at arms, Clarencieux and York. The firſt bore the coat, and the lat⯑ter the helmet and creſt. Twenty poor men [175] and twenty poor women, carried torches. The men were cloathed in mantle frieze gowns, and the women int rails, which he gave them. Sir Richard Southwell, and ſir Thomas Stradling, knights, and diverſe gen⯑tlemen and others, all in black, where mour⯑ners, to the number of ſixty or more. All his houſe at Clerkenwell, and the church, were hung with black, with eſcotcheons of his arms. After the heralds had offered the ſword, target, coat, and helmet at the high altar, and other ceremonies were performed, the company returned back to his houſe to a banquet, where they were refreſhed with ſpiced bread and wine. The next day fol⯑lowed his morrow maſs, in the ſaid church; at which were three Songs, two being prick⯑ed ſongs, and the third the maſs of requiem, all ſung by the Clerkes of London. He was then buried; after which they went back to his houſe to dinner, ‘"being, as my manu⯑ſcript ſays, a very great dinner, and plenty of all thinges."’ Then followed a great dole of almes diſtributed among the Poor.
Stowe inſinuates, that he was interred in [176] the north ile of the choir of Wallbrook church. Here was a vault, in which before had been buried his wife Margaret, his daughter Alice, and Anne Pope his ſiſter in law. Stowe adds the following inſcription, which was evidently placed there before his death, and I ſuppoſe immediately upon the deceaſe of dame Margaret. It was deſtroyed with the old church. ‘Hic jacet Thomas Pope Primus Theſaura⯑rius Augmentationum, et domina Mar⯑gareta uxor ejus, quae quidem Marga⯑reta obiit xvi Jan. MDXXXVIIIu.’
But in 1567, eight years after his death, his body and the body of dame Margaret afore⯑ſaid, were removed from ſaint Stephen's Wallbrook to the chapel of Trinity college in Oxford; where they were again interred on the north ſide of the altar, under a ſtate⯑ly tomb of good gothic workmanſhip, on which are the recumbent figures of ſir Tho⯑mas Pope in complete armour, and of his ſecond wife Eliſabeth, large as the life, in alabaſter, with this inſcription.
[177] ‘Hic jacent corpora Thome Pope militis fundatoris hujus collegii Trinitatis et do⯑mine Elizabethe et Margarite uxoris ejus. Qui quidem Thomas obiit xxix. die Ia⯑nuarii, M.D. LVIII.’
That the body of the founder was actually removed hither, appears unqueſtionably from the Will of Elizabeth his ſecond wife, who deſires expreſſly to be buried in a vault or tomb in Trinity college chapel in Oxford, ‘"wherein lieth the corps of my late good huſband ſir Thomas Popew."’ This is alſo further confirmed from the teſtimony of An⯑thony Wood: who in the Appendix ſubjoin⯑ed to his Hiſtory of the Univerſity of Oxford, containing omiſſions and miſtakes of the tranſlator in the Text of that elaborate work, obſerves; that notwithſtanding the inſcrip⯑tion in ſaint Stephen's Wallbrook, his Tran⯑ſlator, according to the original Engliſh copy, ought to have expreſſly inſerted, in the place [178] where ſir Thomas Pope's burial is mention⯑ed, ‘"Sed ſepultus fuit in capella coll. S.S. Trinitatisx".’ In the mean time, it is ex⯑traordinary that no mention ſhould be record⯑ed of this Removal of the founder's body in any regiſter of the college. That this tomb in the college chapel was ſtanding in the year 1567, at leaſt, that the founder was then removed thither, may be fairly con⯑cluded from the two following entries in the computus of the Burſars of that year, and they are the only notices that any where occur concerning it, viz.
‘"Sol. Mar. 10. tribus Operariis laboran⯑tibus per quatuor dies in ſacello circa ſepulcrum fundatoris, x s. xiij d.’
‘"Sol. pro quinque modiis calcis circa ſe⯑pulcrum fundatoris, ij s. xj d.y.’
[179] This monument was probably given by Elizabeth his ſecond wife in her life-time. It was certainly erected after his death, viz. after 1559, as the inſcription, which is wrought in large gothic characters out of the ſubſtance of the ſtone, minutely ſpecifies the date of his deceaſe. Elizabeth ſurvived her huſband more than thirty years; and, if at all, ſhe muſt have erected it before 1567, when it appears to have exiſted. But of this I ſhall have occaſion to bring further evidences.
SECT. VI.
[180]I Now proceed to throw ſome collateral light on ſir Thomas Pope's hiſtory, by giving a detached and diſtinct account of his brothers, ſiſters, wives, and friends: moſt of which have already been occaſionally men⯑tioned in the courſe of this narrative.
His brother John Pope, who was one of his heirs, and to whom he granted large eſ⯑tates, appears to have been ſettled at Wroxton in Oxfordſhire, in the reign of Edward the ſixthz. I find John purchaſing of Henry the eighth, in the year 1544, eſtates belonging to the diſſolved canons of Kenilworth in Warwicſhire, for 1501l. 13s. 8d a. In the ſame year he recieved a grant of the ſite of the houſe of Franciſcan friers at Lincolnb: as alſo, jointly with others, the ſite of the black friars at Beverly in Yorkſhirec. In [181] 1545, he received ſome lands belonging to the priory of Bileigh in Eſſexd. I could give many more inſtances from the patents, and privy ſeals. I find him often entertained at Trinity college, Oxford: and once with his ſecond wife Elizabeth Brockette. He was three times married. But as a further ac⯑count of him, his marriages, iſſue, and their deſcendants, would take up too much of our time here, and on other accounts requires a [180] [...] [181] [...] [182] more minute and ſeparate conſideration, theſe particulars ſhall form an article for the Appendixf.
Sir Thomas Pope's ſiſters were Alice, Eli⯑zabeth, and Julian, as I before obſerved. Alice was married to Edward Love, gentle⯑man, of Aynhoc, in Northamptonſhire; g whoſe name often occurs in the affairs of Trinity college aforeſaid about the time of its foundation, and who appears to have act⯑ed as the founder's receiver in Oxfordſhire and other countiesh. She died 1534, and they are both buried in the church of Stoke-Lyne near Biceſter in Oxfordſhire, with an inſcription on a braſs-platei. Elizabeth his [183] ſecond ſiſter was married to Richard Hutch⯑ins, of Chipping-Norton in the ſame county, and afterwards to John Orpewood of the ſame placek. The third ſiſter Julian was, as I conjecture, a nun at Godſtowe; and upon the diſſolution of that convent, received a grant of an annual penſion of vjl. xiijs. ivd l. [184] which ſhe continued to poſſeſs, 1553. This is a larger penſion than was uſual: which probably ſhe got by the intereſt of her brother ſir Thomas Pope. And this is more probable, as among other notices, it appears from an in⯑dorſement on a fragment of a rental of that nunnery in the hand-writing of ſir Thomas Pope, that on their diſperſion, he gave a gratuitous donation of forty marcs to twelve of its nuns, who were friendleſs and born in Oxfordſhirem. She, if the ſame, was however married, before the year 1556, to Henry Bryan of Cogges in Oxfordſhiren, who ſeems to have been but in moderate circumſtanceso.
As to the wives of ſir Thomas Pope, he was three times married. His firſt wife was Eliſabeth Gunſton, from whom he was di⯑vorced by Richard Gwent, doctor of decrees, archdeacon of London, and principal official in the court of Canterbury, July the eleventh 1536, by the authority of the king and par⯑liamentp. [185] His ſecond wife was Margaret Dodmer, widow, to whom he was married at London, July the ſeventeenth, 1536q, by licence from archbiſhop Cranmer, authoriſed by parliament for this purpoſer. Margaret Dodmer's maiden name was Townſend, and ſhe was a native of Stamford in Lincoln⯑ſhires. She was the relict of Ralph Dod⯑mer, [186] mercer and ſheriff of London, 1524; afterwards knightedt, and mayor of London, 1529u. She was married to the ſaid Ralph, by licence from cardinal Wolſey, dated November the twentieth, 1527w. By this ſir Ralph Dodmer, ſhe had two ſons Ralph and John, both living 1554x, and two daugh⯑ters, Ann and Maryy. By ſir Thomas Pope, her ſecond huſband, ſhe had only one [187] daughter Alice, born April the ſixteenth, 1537z, who died very young. Lee, in a book of arms, chiefly of Oxfordſhire, drawn by himſelf in 1574, gives us the arms of Dodmer impaling Pope, from an eſcocheon of painted glaſs in a window at Trinity col⯑lege, ſince deſtroyed with many others: viz. Four lozenges meeting in point, gules, be⯑tween four roſes of the ſame: Upon a chief, gules, a wheat ſheaf between two annulets, Ora. But theſe arms do not agree with an engraving of the arms of ſir Ralph Dodmer given by Stoweb, With this lady Margaret, ſir Thomas Pope ſeems to have lived in the greateſt harmony and happineſs; for in his Will he mentions with much affection, ‘"her womanlie behaviour, trewth, and honeſtie, uſed towards me,"’ and makes this the ſole cauſe of his kind remembrances and gifts to her ſon; beſeeching his executors, and ho⯑norable friends, to treat all her children as his own. She died the ſixteenth day of January, 1538c.
[188] His third wife, who deſerves more parti⯑cular notice, was Elizabeth the daughter of Walter Blount, eſquire, of Blount's Hall in Staffordſhire, and Mary his wife, deſcended from the illuſtrious family of Dudley Sutton, of which were the famous, John Dudley duke of Northumberland, and Robert earl of Leiceſter. The ſaid Elizabeth when mar⯑ried to ſir Thomas Pope, was relict of Anthony Basford, or Beresford, eſquire, of Bentley in Derbyſhire, by whom ſhe had an only ſon Johnd. It is ſaid by one who [189] knew her welle, that ſir Thomas Pope was induced to marry this lady principally on account of her charitable diſpoſition, and and other excellent qualifications; and that ſhe heartily concurred with her huſband's pious intention of founding a college. They were married by licence from archbiſhop Cranmer, the firſt of January, 1540f. They had no iſſue. After the death of ſir Thomas Pope in January 1559, ſhe was married, for the third time, before or in December fol⯑lowingg, to ſir Hugh Powlett of Hinton ſaint George in Somerſetſhire: concerning whoſe life and character, it may not perhaps be thought too great a digreſſion to mention ſome few particulars.
Sir Hugh Powlett was the ſon of ſir Amias Powlett knight, of whom it is remembered, that having incurred the diſpleaſure of car⯑dinal Wolſey, to produce a reconciliation, he [190] re-edified the gate of the middle temple, where he was treaſurer, in a moſt ſuperb manner, introducing among other decora⯑tions, the cardinal's arms, cogniſance, and badgesh. Sir Hugh, during the reign of Henry the Eighth, was much in favor with that king. He was invited, in 1537, with the principal nobility, to attend the magni⯑ficent baptiſm of prince Edwardi. He was knighted for his gallant ſervices againſt the French in the wars of that reign: particu⯑larly for his behaviour at taking the Brey, at the ſiege of Boloigne, in the preſence of the kingk He was treaſurer of the king's army at the ſiege of Boloignel. In conſideration of theſe merits, he was rewarded by Henry the eighth with ſeveral grants of manors and landsm. By that king he was likewiſe ap⯑pointed ſurveyor of the rents of the diſſolved [191] monaſtery of Glaſtonburyn. In the third year of Edward the ſixth, he was knight⯑marſhal of the army commanded by lord Ruſſel lord privy ſeal, and ſent againſt the rebels of Cornwall and Devonſhire, whom he totally defeatedo. For theſe ſervices he was, the year following, appointed, for life, governor of the iſle of Jerſey and Mount-Orgueil-caſtlep. In 1551, the fifth year of the laſtmentioned king, he was inſtalled knight of the garter, at a chapter held in the royal palace of Greenwichq. In 1559, the the firſt year of queen Elizabeth, the privy council conſtituted him vice-preſident of the marches of Wales, in the abſence of lord Williams, preſidentr. In 1563, he was made governor of Havre de Gracet, then in the hands of the Engliſh. The next year, he was one of the principal commanders who ſo bravely defended Newhaven againſt the French. On this occaſion, when Montmo⯑rency, conſtable of France, ſent a trumpet [192] to the earl of Warwick ſummoning him to ſurrender, ſir Hugh Powlett was deputed by the earl to aſſure the Conſtable, that the Engliſh were prepared and reſolved to ſuffer the laſt extremity before they would yield the town, without the queen's expreſs orders. And when the Engliſh army was at length ſo miſerably reduced by a peſtilence, that her majeſty in compaſſion to thoſe gallant ſol⯑diers who ſtill ſurvived, gave directions to lord Warwick to deliver up the place; ſir Hugh Powlett was the chief of the commiſ⯑ſioners who conducted the conferences with the conſtable of France for the capitulationt. He was in a word, beſide the character of ſingular prudence and integrity, one of the moſt intrepid and experienced officers of his timeu. He was father, by a former wife, of ſir Amias Powlettw, a privy counſellor and an eminent ſtateſman, in the reign of queen Elizabethx. Sir Hugh died in 1571, being [193] then repreſentative in parliament for the county of Somerſety, and without iſſue by this lady.
This Lady, whom we muſt now call Dame Elizabeth Powlett, did not, however, from her new connection diſcontinue that previous and natural attachment, which, in the cha⯑racter of foundreſs, ſhe bore to the founda⯑tion of her former huſband ſir Thomas Pope. She poſſeſſed indeed no ſmall juriſdiction over the tranſactions of the ſociety: for the foun⯑der had delegated to her the authority of nominating it's ſcholars, and preſenting to it's advowſons, during lifez. And this power, [194] yet with ſome interruptionsa, ſhe continued to exerciſe till her deathb. Nor was ſhe wanting in proper marks of affection to a place, to which ſhe was by the ſtrongeſt ties ſo nearly related. She engaged her huſband, ſir Hugh Powlett, to join with her in protecting the intereſts of the college. She added, in part, to the founder's endow⯑ment, after his death, the rectory of Ridge in Hertfordſhire, and the advowſon to the vicaragec. She freely fulfilled the founder's unlimited charge, in which ſhe was bound to finiſh the houſe at Garſington abovemen⯑tioned; the coſt of it having exceeded the five hundred marcs which he ſpecified by will for that purpoſe: and accordingly we find her, from time to time, advancing with⯑out reſerve, the neceſſary ſupplies of timber and moneyd. She appears often to have in⯑tereſted [195] herſelf in the affairs of the ſociety, and to have lent her aſſiſtance and advice on many occaſions: for which ſhe frequently re⯑ceived their teſtimonies of reſpect and re⯑gardc Once I find her preſent at the college [196] in 1565, viz. ‘"Sol. pro Refectione data Fun⯑datrici, liijs. iiijd f."’ Sir Edward Hoby, an eminent ſtateſman and ſcholar, in the reigns of queen Elizabeth and James the firſt, ſtyles her in a latin epiſtleg, ‘"praeno⯑bilis heroina;"’ and adds the great obliga⯑tion ſhe had conferred upon him in admitting into the college, Bernard Adamsh, afterwards [197] biſhop of Limerick. Sir Hugh Powlett aſſiſ⯑ted the college with his patronage, in a trou⯑bleſome and expenſive law-ſuit againſt lord Rich, and enabled them to overthrow their [198] powerful antagoniſti. He generouſly gave them a preſent of twenty pounds in ſilver, in 1566, for finiſhing the ſtone wall round their Grovek. I find him entertained with them on Trinity Sunday the preceding yearl. I find him alſo viſiting them 1567, viz. ‘"Allocat. Jun. xxviii. pro dapibus domini Paulett viſentis collegium, vjs. viijd. Item pro ceraſis et vino eodem tempore, ijs. ivd. [ixs.]m.’
But I proceed to ſome other particulars concerning Dame Elizabeth Powlett. In the year 1560, ſhe placed in rich painted glaſs in a window of the choir, or chancell, of the church of Broadwell in Oxſordſhire, an image of the Holy Trinity, with the figures [199] of herſelf and Sir Thomas Popen, both kneel⯑ing in their heraldic ſurcoats of arms. But this window was removed or deſtroyed the following year by own her command, being cenſured as ſuperſtitiouso. In the following year, ſhe gave a great clock to the late conven⯑tual church of Clerkenwell in Londonp. This was a conſiderable benefaction, and not unworthy to be mentioned here; as clocks, if of any ſize, were at that time uncommon and very expenſive. In 1564, ſhe placed a new pair of organs, with a picture of the Paſſion of Saint Sebaſtian, in the chapel of Tytten-hanger-houſeq. In the year 1592, being deſi⯑rous of perpetuating her affection to her native town of Burton upon Trent in Staffordſhire, by the memorial of ſome public benefaction, ſhe gave an annuity of [200] fifteen pounds iſſuing from her eſtate in Clerkenwell, and all her lands and poſſeſſions at Bentley in Derbyſhire, for improving the ſalaries of the firſt and ſecond maſters of the free-ſchool, and alſo for the perpetual main⯑tenance of five poor women, aged and un⯑married, in that townq. At length this pi⯑ous and reſpectable lady having lived to a very great age, died the following year 1593, on the twenty-ſeventh day of October, at Tyttenhanger in Hertfordſhirer. When her body was carried from thence, to be buried at Oxford, five pounds in money, and large proviſions of meat and drink were diſtributed [201] to the Poor, at the gate of Tyttenhanger-houſes. On the firſt of November following, the corpſe arrived at Oxford, where, not ſo much on account of her rank, as in regard to that public relation which her former huſband ſir Thomas Pope bore to the univerſity, it was laid in ſtate, in ſaint Mary's churcht. The next day it was conveyed with proper ſolemnity to Trinity college, attended by the preſident, fellows, and ſcholars of the ſame, all cloathed in mourning at her own chargeu; where with great pomp ſhe was interred in the chapel, with ſir Thomas Pope and his former wife Margaret. Three pennons, con⯑taing impalements of all her three huſ⯑bands, Beresford, POPE, and Powlett, were hung up over the tombw. Twenty-five of the pooreſt women which could be found in Oxford, were ordered to be preſent at the in⯑terment, habited in black gowns of frieze. On this occaſion, a ſumptuous dinner was provided in the hall of the college, for the whole ſociety, and attendants of the funeral. The remains of the entertainment were diſ⯑tributed to the poor at the college-gate, and [202] five pounds in money. At the ſame time, a legacy of ten ſhillings was delivered to each of the ſcholars. All this was by her own di⯑rectionsx. She bequeathed xjl. vs. to ſeve⯑ral priſons: and to every ſingle priſoner at Oxford one ſtone of beef. To the pooreſt and moſt diſeaſed patients in the hoſpital of ſaint Bartholomewy in Weſt-Smithfield, xls. to be delivered to each of them reſpectively, within one week after her deceaſe. Among other bequeſts to her honorable friends and relations, ſhe leaves, to lord keeper Pucker⯑inge a ſtanding cup with a cover, of ſilver gilt. To lord treaſurer Burleigh a ring of gold garniſhed with a diamond, pointed up⯑wards and downwards, which was ſometime the ring of lord keeper ſir Nicholas Bacon, and by him ſold to ſir Arthur Darcy, who ſold the ſame to ſir Thomas Pope for one hundred pounds. To the earl of Ormond her black ambling horſe.z To the counteſs of Warwick, aunt of ſir Philip Sydney, two long cuſhions of red cloth of gold, for the furniture of a bow window; and an ewer [203] of ſilver, ſuitable to the baſon which ſhe gave her at the laſt ‘"New yeres tide,"’ for a new year's gifta. To lady Stafford, lady of the queen's privy chamber, a candleſtick of ſilver, weighing twenty two ounces, ſuitable to two others before givenb. To lady Scudamore, a very fair caſting bottle of ſilver gilt, weighing fifteen ouncesc. To her ſiſter lady Sydenham, [204] a neſt of ſilver bowls, two trencher Salts of ſilver, and her bed, with all its rich furni⯑ture, of cloth ofd ſtamel coloure. Theſe par⯑ticulars acquaint us with her connections, and ſhew the manners of the times.
She had two brothers; William Blountf an executor, with Nicholas Bacon, of ſir Tho⯑mas Pope's will: and Walter Blount, nomi⯑nated a ſcholar of Trinty college, Oxford, by the founder, and admitted January the ninth, 1557g. Her ſiſters were Mary, [205] Anne and Ellenh William Blount's heir Thomasi, who was ſettled at Tyttenhanger in Hertfordſhire about 1593, prefixed Pope to the name of Blount, in remembrance of [206] ſir Thomas Pope; as many of his lineal de⯑ſcendants have done.
Of this family of Blount there were after⯑wards three eminent writers: ſir Henry Blount knight, ſir Thomas Pope-Blount knight, and baronet, and Charles Blount, eſquire. Concerning whom a few words may not be perhaps impertinent or unaccepta⯑ble. Sir Henry Blount was admitted a gentle⯑man-commoner of Trinity college Oxford, in 1615l, under the tuition of the learned Robert Skynner one of the fellows, after⯑wards ſucceſſively biſhop of Briſtol, Oxford, and Worceſter, in the fourteenth year of his age: where, at that early period of life, he attracted the peculiar attention and eſteem of the ſociety, more from his own perſonal and intrinſic accompliſhments, his amiable diſpo⯑ſition, lively converſation, engaging addreſs, genius, and taſte for polite literature, than from his family connections, and his near re⯑lation to the founderm. In 1636, He pub⯑liſhed his VOYAGE INTO THE LEVANT, which became exceedingly popular, and was [207] frequently reprinted. But to ſay the truth, this little work is the voyage of a ſceptic: it has more of the philoſopher than the tra⯑veller, and would probably never have been written, but for the purpoſe of inſinuating his religious ſentiments. Yet his reflections are ſo ſtriking and original, and ſo artfully inter⯑woven with the thread of his adventures, that they enliven, inſtead of embarraſſing, the nar⯑rative. He has the plauſible art of colouring his paradoxes with the reſemblance of truth. So little penetration had the orthodox court of Charles the firſt, that merely on the merit of this book, he was appointed one of the band of Penſionersm. Sir Thomas Pope-Blount his eldeſt ſon was born in 1649, and was educated under his father's inſpection. His CENSURA CELEBRIORUM AUTHORUM, which is a compilation of great erudition and labour, is well known to the critic and the li⯑terary hiſtorian. Niceron unfortunately com⯑pares the CENSURA with Baillet's JUGE⯑MENT DES SAVANSn. But Baillet has the vanity and injuſtice to report the opinions of other writers in his own words: our author has the modeſty and fidelity to tranſcribe and [208] to cite his authorities. His ESSAYS on vari⯑ous ſubjects are learned and judicious, and they have the eaſe and freedom, without the ſingularity, of Montaigne. Another of his works, which has been ſuperſeded by thoſe who have uſed its materials, is REMARKS ON POETRY. Of this piece it will be ſufficient to ſay, that it was honoured with the appro⯑bation of lord Mulgrave, the moſt elegant critic of the author's age. Charles Blount, or Pope-Blount, eſquire, ſecond ſon of ſir Henry abovementioned, inherited his father's philoſophy. From an abhorence of ſuper⯑ſtition, he appears to have adopted the moſt diſtant extremes of the theiſtic ſyſtem. His ANI⯑MA MUNDI, ORACLES OF REASON, LIFE OF APPOLLONIUS TYANAEUS, and DIA⯑NA OF THE EPHESIANS, written with great learning, ſagacity, wit, and force of reaſon⯑ing, are the conſolation of infidels, and are melancholy monuments of admirable abilities abuſed in the defence of a futile but danger⯑ous cauſeo. In conformity to theſe princi⯑ples, he died by his own hand in 1693. Bayle has inaccurately repreſented the affecting ſtory of his deathp.
[209] I cloſe my account of Dame Elizabeth Powlett, and her nearer relations, with a few words concerning the antiquity and dignity of her family. Its anceſtor was Le Blound lord of Guiſnes in Normany, whoſe ſons Robert and William le Blound, both entered Eng⯑land with William the conqueror. William was one of the captains in that expedition, and quartered, with other Norman knights, on the monks of Ely. Robert was created by the conqueror, baron of Ixworth in Suffolk; in which county he received a grant of thir⯑teen lordſhips. Gilbert, his ſon, founded an Auguſtine priory at Ixworth, in the reign of William Rufus, which he endowed with fourteen knights fees. One of Gilbert's de⯑ſcendants was killed at the battle of Lewes, [210] in the reign of Henry the third, where he was ſtandard-bearer to Mountford earl of Leiceſter. In the progreſs of it's deſcent, this family numbers many perſons of ſingular eminence and high ſtationq; and is, beſides, nobly connected by marriages. On the ſides of the tomb in Trinity college chapel above⯑mentioned, are two coats: Pope impaling Quarterings of Blount, viz. Barry, Nebule of ſix, Or, and ſable; And of Roger de Sutton, anceſtor of Elizabeth's mother, viz. A lyon rampant. This is one coat. The other con⯑ſiſts of quarterings of Blount, Of the ſaid Ro⯑ger de Sutton; and, Of Nicholas de Wichard lord of the manor of Oſberſton aforeſaid in the reign of Henry the third, marrying into the ſaid Roger, viz. Azure, a cheveron Ar⯑gent, between three martletsr Or. Theſe arms are an additional and evident proof, that Dame Elizabeth Powlett erected this monument; in decorating which, ſhe was ſo ſtudious to introduce the enſigns and ho⯑nors of her own familys.[211]
SECT. VII.
[212]IT may be neceſſary to ſpeak of ſir Tho⯑mas Pope's friends, and of thoſe with whom he ſeems to have maintained any par⯑ticular intimacy, connection, or intercourſe: notwithſtanding moſt of their names have before occurred incidentally. Theſe were ſir Thomas More, lord Audley, ſir Richard Southwell, ſir Thomas Stradling, ſir Nicho⯑las Bacon, ſir Thomas Cornewallys, ſir Fran⯑cis Englefield, ſir Robert Southwell, ſir Ed⯑ward Waldegrave, William Cordall, eſquire, Richard Gooderick, John Wyſeman, ſir Ar⯑thur Darcy, ſir Gilbert Gerrard, lord Vaulx, ſir Thomas Brydges, cardinal Pole, Thirlby biſhop of Ely, ſir Thomas Whyte, lord Wil⯑liams of Thame, Whyte biſhop of Wincheſ⯑ter, and Thomas Slythurſte, preſident of Tri⯑nity college ſo often mentioned.
I need not repeat his laſt interview with ſir THOMAS MORE: of whom it will be ſufficient to add here, that he was the great⯑eſt ornament of the Engliſh nation at the reſ⯑toration of polite literature; that he was a [213] man whoſe life and death are equal prodigies, and whoſe valuable virtues and untimely fate are alike admired and lamenteda. THOMAS lord AUDLEY, made lord high chancellor of England on ſir Thomas More's reſignation in 1533, was probably ſir Thomas Pope's parti⯑cular patron, and perhaps not a little inſtru⯑mental towards his riſe in the world, as has been already hinted. In how great confidence and eſteem ſir Thomas was held by lord Aud⯑ley, is further manifeſted, from his being ap⯑pointed, with ſir Edward North, and two others, an executor of lord Audley's willb; in which, among ſeveral other directions, they are requeſted to deliver, the next new year's day after his deceaſe, one hundred pounds to the king; from whom the teſtator profeſſes to have received all his reputations and benefits c. Few of the favorites of Henry the eighth appear to have more ſucceſsfully recom⯑mended themſelves to their ſovereign than [214] lord Audley. But although by his perſeve⯑rance in the buſineſs of the Divorce, and the diſſolution of the monaſteries, he ſo gratified the kings private views, as ‘"to ſuſtain, ac⯑cording to his own declaration, much da⯑mage and infamy;"’ yet the beſt hiſtorians admit, that he oppoſed the dangerous deſigns of his arbitrary maſter in a matter of the higheſt importance. In 1539, many ſevere acts were made, in which thoſe ſtyled the ſix bloody articles were included; and the pre⯑rogative was carried to ſuch an enormous height, that the king's proclamation was al⯑lowed to attain the force of a law. It does not very plainly appear who were his majeſty's principal counſellors in this affair: but we are aſſured, by concurrent and undoubted authorities, that the rigorous execution of thoſe laws which the king had at firſt in⯑tended, was prevented by the ſpirited inter⯑poſition of lord Audleyd. But I forbear en⯑tering further into the hiſtory of this diſtin⯑guiſhed ſtateſman and lawyer; who bore ſo conſiderable and ſo public a ſhare in the moſt important tranſactions of the reign of Henry the eighth. I ſhall only add, that with ſir Thomas Pope, he was an encourager of li⯑terature; and the founder, or reſtorer, of [215] Magdalen college in Cambridgee. Sir RI⯑CHARD SOUTHWELL was one of the chief mourners at ſir Thomas Pope's burial. He was educated at Bennet college in Cambridge, and from thence removed to the inns of courtf. He was ſummoned, in 1537, with many lords and knights, to attend the baptiſm of prince Edwardg. He was a viſitor at the diſſolution of religious houſesh, privy coun⯑ſellor to Henry the eighth, and an executor of his willi. In 1545, although a ſtrict ca⯑tholic, he protected, in his houſe called the Charter-houſe at London, his tutor at Cambridge, one John Loude, a polite ſcho⯑lar, who was perſecuted for hereſy, being a friend to his literature notwithſtanding his religionk. When ſir Thomas More was committed to the tower, he was ſent by the king, with Rich the ſollicitor-general, to take away More's booksl. Henry the eighth left him by will two hundred poundsm. In the [216] reign of Edward the ſixth, he was appointed one of the counſellors to the young king, during his minorityn. In 1551, he was con⯑cerned with lord Wriotheſley, and others, in bringing about the fall of the protector So⯑merſet; who was become odious to the peo⯑ple on accont of his ambitious views, and the riches he had amaſſed in plundering the revenues of the church and crown. But in conſequence of this intrigue, which was deemed a faction, he was impriſoned, but pardoned. At the acceſſion of Mary, he received a grant from the queen of an annual penſion of one hundred poundso, for his ſer⯑vices in oppoſing the duke of Northumber⯑land who diſputed her title, and was accord⯑ingly beheaded for rebellionp. In the ſame reign, 1553, he was maſter of the ordinance and armoryq; the nature of which, at that time, appears from the following warrant, requiring him to deliver, ‘"towardes the fur⯑niture [217] of the bande of horſemen, appoint⯑ed preſently to attend upon her Grace, theis parcells of armour; four hundred demy launces, with all their furniture, five hundred corſeletts, one hundred and fiftie ſhirtes of mail, with morions to the ſame."’ Afterwards mention is made of ‘"two hun⯑dred bowes, with ſheffs of arrowes, two groſſe of bowſtringes, fifty partizans [hal⯑berds] and five hundred pikesr."’ In 1554, the queen gave him a licence for forty re⯑tainerss, an honor only granted to perſons of uncommon diſtinction. In this reign he was alſo one of the privy council, and re⯑peatedly joined in the moſt important com⯑miſſionst; one of which he executed in con⯑junction with ſir Thomas Pope. In the firſt year of queen Elizabeth, he was con⯑tinued maſter of the ordinance and ar⯑mory; when he made ſuit to the lords, that he might exhibit a declaration of the ſtate of his office, and of the military ſtores then remaining in his poſeſſion. In a letter to Slythurſte, the firſt preſident of Trinity college, dated Whitmonday 1558, ſir Tho⯑mas Pope propoſes to place his ſon in law [218] John Beresford abovementioned, a ſtudent in his college, and concerning whoſe ſucceſs in life he appears to have been very ſollicitous, as a page with ſir Richard Southwell, and his brother ſir Robert, ‘"to lerne there amonge his [ſir Richard's] childern, the Latin tonge, the French tonge, and to playe at weponsu."’ Theſe at this time, were probably the ſole and complete accompliſh⯑ments of a gentleman. Sir THOMAS STRAD⯑LINGw, another of the chief mourners at ſir Thomas Pope's funeral, was of ſaint Do⯑nat's caſtle in Glamorganſhire. When queen Mary ſucceeded to the crownx, 1553, he was appointed, with others, a muſter-maſter to the queen's armyy, and a commiſſioner for the marches of Walesz. In the ſame [219] year he was repreſentative in parliament for Eaſt-Grinſtead in Suſſex; and, the follow⯑ing year for Arundel in the ſame countya. In 1558, he was joined with ſir Thomas Pope, and others, in a commiſſion, before mentioned at large, for the ſuppreſſion of hereticsb. He was father of ſir Edward Strad⯑ling, remarkable in the reign of Elizabeth, for his critical ſkill in the Britiſh language, and his patronage of the Welch antiquarian literaturec. Sir Thomas Stradling magnifi⯑cently repaired the ancient caſtle of ſaint Donat'sd; and built ſaint Mary's chapel, adjoining to ſaint Donat's church, in which he was buriede.
Sir NICHOLAS BACON, one of the exe⯑cutors of ſir Thomas Pope's will, in which he likewiſe remembers him with a token of [220] affection, calling him moreover ‘"his moſt true and aſſured friend,"’ was ſir Thomas Pope's neighbour at Gorhambury near ſaint Alban's; where he built in 1566, a beautiful houſe, which ſtill remains a monument of ancient magnificence and manners, with much of its original furniture and decorationsf. He was likewiſe ſollicitorg, while ſir Thomas was treaſurer, of the firſt court of Augmen⯑tations. During the reign of Henry the eighth, having enjoyed many marks of royal favor, more from virtuous induſty than from mean ſubmiſſion, he was made by queen Elizabeth, 1559, lord keeper of the great ſeal, and a privy counſellorh. In theſe ſtations, he behaved with that wiſdom and integrity which their importance and dignity required. To this character it may be ſuperfluous to add, what alone might ſupply the place of a prolix panegyric, that he was the father of Francis lord Verulam.
Sir THOMAS CORNEWALLYS, one of the Overſeers of ſir Thomas Pope's will, all [221] whom he ſtyles his moſt truſty and loving friends, was ſheriff of Norfolk juſt before queen Mary's acceſſion, where he raiſed a conſiderable force againſt thoſe diſaffected and factious ſubjects who oppoſed her title. For this ſeaſonable and ſerviceable aſſiſtance, he was immediately made one of her privy council, treaſurer of Calaisl, and comptrol⯑ler of her houſholdk. When it was debated in council to ſend the princeſs Elizabeth out of the kingdom, in order that ſhe might be excluded from the ſucceſſion, he boldly diſ⯑ſuaded the queen from a proceeding at once unjuſt and imprudentl. Sir FRANCIS EN⯑GLEFIELD, a ſecond overſeer of ſir Thomas Pope's will, and joined with him in a com⯑miſſion, was knighted by Edward the ſixthm, but afterwards impriſoned in the Tower by the protector Somerſet, becauſe he concurred with ſir Edward Waldegrave, and others, in ſuppreſſing the commands of the privy coun⯑cil for the prohibition of maſs in the family of his miſtreſs the princeſs Mary, with whom he then reſided at Copped-hall in Eſſexn. [222] But when Mary, ſucceeded to the throne, he was conſtituted a privy-counſellor, conſta⯑ble of Windſor caſtle, and maſter of the great wardrobeo. She alſo granted him one hundred retainersp. In the reign of Eliza⯑beth, he left the kingdom, and retiring into Spain, became a zealous advocate to king Philip in favor of Mary queen of Scotsq. But Elizabeth, highly provoked at the inſo⯑lence of a man who preſumed to plead the cauſe of a lady more beautiful than herſelf, commanded him to be outlawed and attaint⯑edr. This bigotted knight was much of⯑fended at the ſingular forbearance and indul⯑gence ſhewn to the celebrated Roger Aſcham, whom he looked upon as a moſt dangerous heretic, during the rigid reign of queen Mary: but there are papers to prove, that it was principally by ſir Thomas Pope's influence and earneſt interpoſition, that Englefield was perſuaded to abandon a violent proſecution which he had commenced againſt Aſchams. [223] Sir ROBERT SOUTHWELL, another of the overſeers of ſir Thomas Pope's will, and brother to ſir Richard, was made maſter of the rolls, 1542, by Henry the eightht, and continued in that office till about the middle of Edward the ſixth, 1550u. In 1542, he was repreſentative in parliament for the county of Surrey, and often afterwards for the county of Kent, and ſeveral boroughs, in the reigns of Edward and Maryw. He was a receiver of abby lands from Henry the eighthx. He died in November, 1559y. Queen Mary granted him twenty retainersz. He was appointed a delegate and commiſſary in the firſt year of queen Mary, with many civilians, and others of the firſt honor and quality, for the reſtitution of biſhop Bonnera. He was one of the attornies, while ſir Tho⯑mas Pope was treaſurer, of the court of aug⯑mentationsb. [224] Sir EDWARD WALDEGRAVE, another of the overſeers of ſir Thomas Pope's will, was a principal officer in the houſhold of the princeſs Mary, and committed to cloſe impriſonment to the Tower, with ſir Francis Englefield, and ſir Robert Rocheſter, for omitting to forbid the celebration of maſs in her houſec. The princeſs when ſhe ſuc⯑ceeded to the crown, had him much in eſteem; and in conſideration of his ſufferings and unſhaken conſtancy, ſhe conſtituted him a privy-counſellor, maſter of the great ward⯑robed, and chancellor of the duchy of Lan⯑caſtere. He was created knight of the carpet, by lord Arundel, the day following her majeſty's coronationf. He was appoint⯑ed one of the executors of cardinal Pole's will; in which the cardinal aſſigns him a gratuity of fifty poundsg. In the year 1561, he was ordered, with his lady, to the Tower, for hearing maſs in his familyh. Strype, in the ſpirit of his honeſt ſimplicity, tells usi, [225] that ‘"this knight and his lady had the cha⯑racter of very good alms-folks, in reſpect of their great liberality to the Poor."’ Three other Overſeers of ſir Thomas Pope's will were ſir William Cordall, Richard Gooderyke, and John Wyſeman. Sir WIL⯑LIAM CORDALL was lent reader of Lin⯑coln's inn, 1553k, and afterwards frequently governor of that houſel. In the ſame year he was appointed ſollicitor-general, by queen Marym; and in 1557, maſter of the rollsn. Sir Thomas Pope mentions him in this ca⯑pacity, in a letter to the preſident of his col⯑lege, dated at Clerkenwell, on Whitmonday, 1558. ‘"I ſhall buy of the maſter of the rolles, ii fayre manors with two advowſons in Lyncolnſhere which I entende to gyve to my collegge, &co."’ He was one of Mary's privy counſellorsp, who granted him the privilege of twelve retainersq. He was one of the executors of cardinal Pole's will, [226] with a bequeſt of fifty poundsr. He was likewiſe an executor, and is ſtyled a beloved friend, of the great earl of Dorſets. In 1558 he was ſpeaker of the houſe of Commonst. The maſterſhip of the rolls he kept late in the reign of Elizabeth, with much reſpect, till 1581u. William Lambarde's famous book, entitled ARCHAIONOMIA or ſyſtem of Saxon laws, tranſlated into Latin, and printed at London in 1568, is dedicated to this ſir William Cordall; and in the dedication, the learned editor acknowledges the many obli⯑gations and encouragements he had received from ſir William's patronage in the proſecu⯑tion of that valuable work. Abraham Fle⯑ming alſo dedicates his tranſlation of The General Doctrine of Earthquakes to this wor⯑thy patronw. He is ſaid to have been a great encourager of Saxton, who publiſhed maps of England, in the reign of queen Elizabethx. He was appointed viſitor of ſaint John's col⯑lege in Oxford, during life, by the founder ſir Thomas Whyte; and is ſuppoſed to have [227] drawn up the ſtatutes of that ſociety by the founder's deſirey. He lived at Long-Mel⯑ford in Suffolkz: and, in 1578, gave exam⯑ple for the magnificent feaſting of queen Elizabeth in that county; into which her majeſty was received by three troops, one of two hundred young gentlemen cloathed in white velvet, another of three hundred gentlemen of the county apparelled in black velvet coats and coſtly chains, and a third of fifteen hundred attendants well mounted on horſebacka. RICHARD GOODERYKE ap⯑pears to have been a lawyer of great emi⯑nence; and his name is frequently mention⯑ed, with other chief lawyers and noblemen, in various commiſſions and proclamations, during the reigns of Henry the eighth, Ed⯑ward, Mary, and Elizabethb. Leland, in [228] the ENCOMIAc of illuſtrious perſons, compli⯑ments him when a young man, for his pro⯑miſing virtues and abilities; and from thence infers his future reputation in the profeſſion of the lawd. He was an attorneye, while ſir Thomas Pope was maſter of the woods, of the ſecond court of Augmentations. Ed⯑ward the ſixth, in 1551, granted him an an⯑nuity of one hundred poundsf. He was of⯑ten a repreſentative in parliamentg. He was [229] born in Yorkſhire 1524h, and was high-ſheriff of that county 1579i. He was nearly related to Goodryke biſhop of Ely, high chancellor of Englandk. JOHN WYSEMANl was of Canfield-Hall in Eſſexm. I find him one of the commiſſioners for certifying to Henry the eighth, the value of all the mo⯑naſtic and other ſpiritual foundations in the county of Eſſexn. He was a member of par⯑liament, in 1554, for Malden in Eſſex: and in the following year, for Eaſt-Grinſtead in Suſſexo.
Sir ARTHUR DARCY, to whom ſir Thomas Pope bequeathes a valuable memorial in his will, and with whom he was joined in a com⯑miſſion, is ſaid to have been ‘"a ſoldier of great fidelitie and truſtp."’ Upon informa⯑tion [230] given to Henry the eighth, that the emperor Charles the fifth had threatened war againſt England, in 1532, and by ſome ſecret negotiations, engaged James the fourth of Scotland to his aſſiſtance; he entered Scotland with an army, and waſted the country. In the ſame year he was deputed captain of the Iſle of Jerſey; and afterwards, in 1551, by Ed⯑ward the ſixth, lieutenant of the tower of Londonq. He was moreover an encourager of polite learning, then begining to grow faſhion⯑able, as we learn from Leland; who addreſſes a copy of verſes to him in the ENCOMIAr; and ſays, that ſir Arthur Darcy was preſent, and countenanced him when he preſented, in 1545, his new years gift to the Kings. Sir GILBERT GERARD, to whom ſir Thomas Pope alſo leaves a memorial, was autumnal reader of Gray's-inn, 1553t; and in the fol⯑lowing year, treaſurer of that ſociety with Nicholas Baconu. He was appointed, by [231] queen Elizabeth, at her acceſſion, 1559, at⯑torney generalw, and on the death of ſir Wil⯑liam Cordall, in 1588, maſter of the rollsx; in which ſtation he remained till 1594y, when he probably died. The memorable William Herbert, earl of Pembroke, appoin⯑ted him in 1569, with others his good lords and friends, an overſeer of his will, with a reward of fifty pounds, to be given him in money, plate, or jewelsz. WILLIAM Lord VAULX, of Harwedon, to whom ſir Thomas Pope leaves a legacy of one hundred pounds, was ſummoned to parliament 1557. He founded an hoſpital at Irtlingburgh in North⯑amptonſhirea. In 1582, he was accuſed before lord Burghley and ſir Walter Mild⯑may, and heavily fined, for harbouring Cam⯑pion the jeſuit, but was afterwards reconciled to the queenb. Notwithſtanding this popiſh attachment, he was one of the noblemen ap⯑pointed to conduct her majeſty from Hatfield [224] to London, on the Death of her ſiſter Maryc. Sir THOMAS BRYDGES, to whom, by the name of Mr. Thomas Abrydge, ſir Thomas Pope alſo bequeathes a remembrance, was brother to John firſt earl of Chandoisd. In Mary's reign he was lieutenant of the Tower of Londone. Fox mentions a friendly reli⯑gious conference between him, ſecetary Bourne, and Biſhop Ridley, in the Towerf. When the princeſs Elizabeth was confined in the tower, he ſaved her life, by detecting and communicating a plot which biſhop Gar⯑diner is ſaid to have contrived for her imme⯑diate executiong. When he led, as lieutenant of the tower, lady Jane Gray to the ſcaffold, he begged her to beſtow on him ſome ſmall preſent, which he might keep as a perpetual memorial of herh. She gave him her table⯑book, where ſhe had juſt written three ſenten⯑ces on ſeeing her huſband's headleſs body [233] carried back to the tower in a cart. They were written one in Greek, another in Latin, and a third in Engliſhi. That ſir Thomas Pope was nearly connected with CARDINAL POLE, appears from paſſages in his letters. I have before mentioned his application to the cardinal, for obtaining a licence for three of his fellows to preach. Sir Thomas Pope in a letter to the preſident of his college, 1558, [234] ſpeaks of procuring a prebend for one Hey⯑wood, and adds, ‘"my lord cardinalls Grace and my lord of Elie [Thirlby] are both willing."’ In another letter to the ſame, dated 1557, he ſays, ‘"Towching Mr. Hey⯑wood's recompens, I wold be glad to un⯑derſtonde what he wold have; and therup⯑pon wold make my ſute to my lord cardi⯑nall's Grace, and my lord of Elie, accord⯑ingliek."’ In another to the ſame, and on the ſame buſineſs, without date, he ſays, ‘"my lord cardinall's grace has promiſed me a prebend of xxl."’ In another to the ſame, dated July the ninth, 1558, he tells the preſident, that if his ſon in law John Beresford, or Basford, mentioned above, then at Trinity college, ſhould prove a good pro⯑ficient [235] in the latin tongue, ‘"I will not fail to ſue to my lord cardinall's grace for him:"’ in order that he ‘"might, as is ſaid in another letter, attende uppon his grace."’ Of the cardinal's character it will be ſuffi⯑cient to obſerve, that he is more endeared to poſterity by private virtues and amiable qua⯑lifications, than ennobled by birth and dig⯑nities. Inſtead of imbruing his hands in the blood of martyrs, and loading the conſciences of mankind with arbitrary decrees and unna⯑tural edicts, he correſponded with learned men, and introduced into England the pure and uſeful elegancies of claſſical compoſitionl. [236] Sir Thomas Pope ſubmitted to the cardi⯑nal the ſtatutes of his college, as appears from a letter to the Preſident: which, while it pays a compliment to the cardinal's taſte, likewiſe illuſtrates what has been before ob⯑ſerved about the ſtate of literature at this pe⯑riod. ‘"My lord cardinall's grace has had the overſeeinge of my ſtatutes. He much lykes well that I have therein ordered the latin tongem to be redde to my ſchollers. But he advyſes me to order the greeke to be more taught there, than I have provyd⯑ed. This purpoſe I well lyke: but I fear the tymes will not bear it nown. I re⯑member when I was a yong ſcholler at Eton, the greeke tongue was growing apace: the ſtudie of which is now alate much decaido."’ The paſſages in the let⯑ters above cited likewiſe inform us, how far [237] ſir Thomas Pope was connected with THIRL⯑BY, biſhop of Elyp. He was conſtituted the firſt, and only biſhop of Weſtminſter by Henry the eighthq. He was, by Edward the ſixth, tranſlated to Norwich, and after⯑wards by queen Mary to Ely; by whom he was alſo appointed a privy counſellorr, and joined in commiſſion with ſir Thomas Pope and others for the ſuppreſſion of hereticss. By all theſe princes he was much eſteemed for his experience in political affairs, and fre⯑quently employed as an envoy to foreign courts. In the reign of Elizabeth he was ejected and impriſoned for perſevering in po⯑pery; but was afterwards received into the family of archbiſhop Parker, who, not more on account of his former dignity, than of his learning, candor, and affability, treated him with due reſpect and humanityt. WHYTE, biſhop of Wincheſter, became the firſt viſitor of Trinity college in Oxford. It is reaſonable to ſuppoſe, that ſir Thomas Pope's real motive for appointing the biſhops of Wincheſter to be viſitors of his college, [238] originated from Gardiner, who was the biſhop of Wincheſter when the foundation was pro⯑jected; and who, moreover, had been gover⯑nor of a college at Cambridge; was now chancellor of that univerſity, a learned civi⯑lian, a ſcholar of the firſt rank, an eminent patron of literatureu, and bore the greateſt [239] ſway in all civil and eccleſiaſtical affairs. But Gardiner dying while the ſtatutes were yet [240] under conſideration, and Whyte ſucceeding to the biſhoprick, although not confirmed till [241] after they were actually delivered to the new ſocietyw, the founder by this unexpected change of circumſtances was not ſo far reduced to a ſtate of indetermination and indifference, as to wiſh to depart from his appointment. Sir Thomas Pope in a letter to the preſident of the college, dated May the twenty-ſixth, 1558, acknowledges a very particular favor, which ‘"my lord of Wyncheſter and others the commiſſioners for ſpiritual matters,"’ had promiſed to grant him for the college. In another letter, dated the ſame year, to the ſame, he ſays ‘"my lord of Wyncheſter has bene ſycke with me at Tyttenhanger, but now returns to the corte. He has pro⯑myſed to give his coat-armur for the grete [242] glas-windowe ther in my hallx."’ In a manuſcript greek pſalter on vellum, in the college library, I find the following entry in ſir Thomas Pope's own hand. ‘"Mem. that the reverend father in god, John buſhop of Wynton gave me three bokes. THO. POPEy."’ Whyte, who was firſt ſchoolmaſterz, and afterwards warden of Wincheſter collegea, was made ſucceſſively biſhop of Lincolnb and Wincheſterc by queen Maryd. He was a man of learning and eloquencee; but his [243] religious prejudices of courſe diſqualified him from retaining his preferments after the firſt year of Elizabeth; who was much offended at the panegyric which he too liberally be⯑ſtowed on Mary, when he preached at her funeralf; and ſoon afterwards commanded him to be impriſoned for making a public appearance in his pontifical veſtmentsg. He had alſo incurred no ſmall ſhare of the queen's diſpleaſure for his behaviour at the ſolemn conference held in Weſtminſter-hall, before her majeſty, the privy council, and both houſes of parliament; at which, with three other catholic biſhops, he was appoint⯑ed to diſpute againſt a ſelect number of the reformed partyh. He was a benefactor to [244] both Wykeham's collegesi in which he had the happineſs to be educated. Of ſir Thomas Pope's intimacy with ſir THOMAS WHYTE, the founder of ſaint John's college in Oxford, I have before mentioned proofsk. And to theſe evidences we may add, that their inter⯑eſts and attachments tended the ſame way: for we find ſir Thomas Whyte affording ſig⯑nal ſervices to queen Mary againſt the rebel Wyat and his followers, while lord mayor of Londonl; in conſequence of which, he was knighted by the queenm. But a ſimilitude of un⯑dertakings for the propagation of letters might otherwiſe have naturally produced a friendſhip between ſir Thomas Whyte and ſir Tho⯑mas Pope; as they were both, at the ſame [245] time, employed in the ſame acts of public and literary beneficence. Lord WILLIAMS of THAME generouſly concurred with ſir Thomas Pope in treating the princeſs Eliza⯑beth, amidſt her unmerited and oppreſſive perſecutions, with proper regardn. He is mentioned in a letter of ſir Thomas Pope to the preſident of Trinity collegeo: ‘"I wold be glad to lerne whether my lord Williams and Mr. Aſhfeldp, gave the ii Buckes to my college at the [act] commenſement."’ Lord Williams having enjoyed many eminent favors from Henry the eighth, and Edward the ſixth, was by queen Mary created a baron in reward for his faithful ſervices at her ac⯑ceſſion. He continued to receive freſh ho⯑nors from queen Elizabeth, and was ap⯑pointed preſident of the council in the prin⯑cipality of Walesq. Biſhop Ridley, when bound to the ſtake, requeſted lord Williams then preſent, to ſollicit queen Mary, that the epiſcopal leaſes which he had granted, while biſhop of London, to many poor tenants, might remain and be confirmed. This was [246] the ſole anxiety that diſquieted the compo⯑ſure of the dying martyr. But lord Williams promiſed to recommend this petition to the utmoſt of his power, and it was accordingly performedr.
It is natural to ſuppoſe, that ſir Thomas Pope was nearly connected with ſeveral other perſons of eminence and diſtinction in the courts of Henry the eighth and queen Mary. That he was in high confidence and eſteem with the latter, may, beſide many other ar⯑guments, be concluded from a paſſage in the ſtatutes of his college: by which it appears, that he expected her majeſty, who profeſſed herſelf ſo zealous a patroneſs to the univer⯑ſity, together with king Philip, would ho⯑nor the college with a royal viſits.
But among his friends I muſt not forget to mention THOMAS SLYTHURSTEt, whom he appointed the firſt Preſident of his col⯑lege; and had before probably preferred, by [247] his intereſt with the queen, to a canonry of Windſor. He ſeems to have conceived a high opinion of Slythurſte's learning and pru⯑dence; whom, from the truſt committed to his charge, we reaſonably may imagine to have been a perſon of diſtinguiſhed worth and abilities. In a general Addreſs to the new ſociety, annexed to the ſtatutes of the college, he particularly compliments the pre⯑ſident for his remarkable moderation of tem⯑per, his eminent learning, experience, pru⯑dence, and probity; obſerving moreover, in juſtification of his choice, that he ſhould have acted in vain, if he had not added to the benefit of his foundation ſuch a governor, ſo properly qualified in every requiſite accom⯑pliſhment; one completely fitted for the dif⯑ficult and critical taſk of conducting the firſt beginnings of a recent inſtitution, and to whom therefore, borrowing the character of a father in that of a founder, he with plea⯑ſure entruſted the education of his children. On various occaſions, ſir Thomas Pope ap⯑pears to have placed the greateſt confidence in his friendſhip, advice, and judgement. Many of the founder's letters to Slythurſte contain free conſultations about adjuſting the [248] endowment, amending the ſtatutesu, and re⯑gulating other articles of his young ſociety; and ſometimes relate to the domeſtic con⯑cerns of his own family. I find him fre⯑quently viſiting the founder at Clerkenwell and Tyttenhanger. The ſudden revolution, however, of religion, at the acceſſion of queen Elizabeth, prevents us from knowing much more of his chaaracter and behaviour in this ſituation: for in September, 1559, he [249] was ejected from his headſhip by the Queen's viſitors, and committed a priſoner to the Tower of London; where he died of grief, 1560, partly for the death of his honored friend and munificent patron the founder, and partly for the loſs of his preferments.
SECT. VIII.
[250]AN anecdote equally ridiculous and ſcan⯑dalous, has been propagated by Antony Wood, highly injurious to the honor of ſir THOMAS POPE; which, notwithſtanding it appears at firſt ſight ſtrongly to confute itſelf, I ſhall here examine and diſprovea It origi⯑nated from Henry Cuffe, the famous ſecretary of the unfortunate earl of Eſſex, who was executed, ſoon after his maſter, in 1601.
Cuffe, being a boy of the moſt promiſing abilities and uncommon proficiency in litera⯑ture, was ſent at fifteen years of age, by Lady Elizabeth Powlett, often mentioned above, from Hinton ſaint George in Somerſetſhire, to Trinity college in Oxford, where he was elected ſcholar on the twentyfifth of May, [251] 1578b. Within five years he was admitted fellow, May 30, 1583c. But even in this ſituation, the ſame diſcontented and arro⯑gant ſpirit, which afterwards hurried him to an ignominious end, could not be ſuppreſſed. Soon after his admiſſion, when he was now not more than twenty years of age, and in the year of his probation, he endeavoured to defame his founder by a falſe inſinuation, which ſavored alike of petulance and ingrati⯑tude; and which, had it been true, deſerved animadverſion. The matter being reported to Lady Powlett the foundreſs, ſhe tranſmitted a mandate to the college, ordering him to be inſtantly removed from his fellowſhip. This we learn from the words of the college regiſ⯑ter. ‘"Reſignante CUFFO, et locum Litteris Fundatricis dante d."’ The cauſe of his amo⯑tion is twice mentioned by the Oxford anti⯑quary. In the ATHENAE he ſays, that Cuffe ‘"was forced to reſign his fellowſhip of Tri⯑nity college, for ſpeaking certain matters though true, which redounded to the great diſcredit of the FOUNDERe."’ In another place, however, he tells the whole ſtory with⯑out [252] reſerve, and produces his authority. ‘"Doctor Bathurſt told me that our Cuffe was of Trinity college, and expelled from thence upon this account: the founder, ſir Thomas Pope, would, wherſoever he he went viſiting his friend, ſteal one thing or other he could lay his hands on, put it in his pocket, or under his gown. This was ſuppoſed rather an humour than of diſhoneſty. Now Cuffe, upon a time, with his fellows being merry, ſaid, a pox this is a poor beggarly college indeed, the plate that our founder ſtole would build ſuch another, which coming to the Pre⯑ſident's ears, he was thereupon ejectedf."’ The reader muſt have already noticed the glaring inconſiſtency of theſe two curious narratives. In the firſt, ſir Thomas Pope, is by implication at leaſt, repreſented as a thief: in the next, his diſhoneſty is ſoftened into humour and jocularity. That the whole is a miſrepreſentation, and a jumble of cir⯑cumſtances, appears from an original paper in the hand-writing of Doctor Bathurſt. ‘"Secretary Cuffe was expelled from a fel⯑lowſhip of Trinity college, on this ac⯑count. Our founder, when upon a viſit, would often carry away a ſilver cup under [253] his gown for the joke-ſake, ſending it back the next day to laugh at his friend. Cuffe being merry at ANOTHER COLLEGE with ſome of his boon companions, ſaid, A pox this is a beggarlie college indeed, the plate that our founder ſtole would build another as good. Theſe words being told to the Preſident, he was ejected. This I have often heard from my predeceſſour doctor preſident Kettell who was contemporarie with Cuffeg."’ In the margin, Bathurſt has recorded the name of the other college, which Cuffe was pleaſed to treat in ſuch terms of contempt, and which needs not here to be mentioned. Indeed, it was no part of the accuſation againſt Cuffe, that, as Wood's context inſinuates, his pleaſantry led him to depreciate the buildings of his founder: but that he wantonly converted one of his practi⯑cal jokes, a ſpecies of humour not uncommon among our feſtive anceſtors, into a petty larceny. On the whole, we now perceive that Wood has inaccurately related this ſtory from a caſual converſation with Bathurſt, which he remembered as imperfectly. As to Cuffe, I know not whether he ſtill con⯑tinued at Oxford after this ejection. But [254] having great addreſs, and much real merit, about three years afterwards, that is in the year 1586, he was choſen fellow of Merton college. Being an admirable Grecian, he was about the ſame time made profeſſor of Greek in the univerſity. It was in this de⯑partment, that he aſſiſted Columbanius in the firſt edition of Longus's elegant PASTORAL ROMANCE, which was printed at Florence in 1598h. He was no leſs eminent as a logician and a diſputant. His intimate friend Camden, to whoſe BRITANNIA, at its firſt appearance, he prefixed an excellent Greek epigram, characterizes Cuffe, as a man of exquiſite learning and genius, but of a fac⯑tious and perverſe temperl. Notwithſtand⯑ing the ſevere check he received at Trinity college, he generouſly preſented to the library there ſeveral volumes. Perhaps ſome readers will be candid enough to think, that his ex⯑pulſion from this ſociety was rather owing to an unguarded vivacity of diſpoſition, than to any malignity of mind. Our hiſtorians ſay, that the earl of Eſſex, who began, after a [255] tedious confinement, to feel the dangers of his ſituation, diſmiſſed Cuffe from his ſer⯑vice and family, for turbulence and inſo⯑lencek. Eſſex was unfortunate in not having before perceived theſe qualities, in a man who ſhared ſo much of his confidence.
SECT. IX.
[256]FROM a recapitulation of what has been ſaid, the following character of ſir THO⯑MAS POPE ariſes. He appears to have been a man eminently qualified for buſineſs; and al⯑though not employed in the very principal departments of ſtate, he poſſeſſed peculiar talents and addreſs for the management and execution of public affairs. His natural abi⯑lities were ſtrong, his knowledge of the world deep and extenſive, his judgment ſolid and diſcerning. His circumſpection and prudence in the conduct of negociations entruſted to his charge, were equalled by his fidelity and perſeverance. He is a conſpicuous inſtance of one, not bred to the church, who without the advantages of birth and patrimony, by the force of underſtanding and induſtry, raiſed himſelf to opulence and honorable employments. He lived in an age when the peculiar circumſtances of the times afforded obvious temptations to the moſt abject de⯑ſertion of principle: and few periods of our hiſtory can be found, which exhibit more numerous examples of occaſional compliance [257] with frequent changes. Yet he remained unbiaſſed and uncorrupted amid the general depravity. Under Henry the eighth, when on the diſſolution of the monaſteries, he was enabled by the opportunities of his ſitua⯑tion to enrich himſelf with their revenues by fraudulent or oppreſſive practices, he behaved with diſintereſted integrity; nor does a ſingle inſtance occur upon record which impeaches his honor. In the ſucceeding reign of Ed⯑ward the ſixth, a ſudden check was given to his career of popularity and proſperity: he retained his original attachment to the catholic religion; and on that account, loſt thoſe marks of favor or diſtinction which were ſo liberally diſpenſed to the ſycophants of Somerſet, and which he might have eaſily ſecured by a temporary ſubmiſſion to the reigning ſyſtem. At the acceſſion of Mary, he was reſtored to favor; yet he was never inſtrumental or active in the tyrannies of that queen which diſgrace our annals. He was armed with diſcretionary powers for the ſuppreſſion of heretical innovations; yet he forbore to gratify the arbitrary demands of his bigotted miſtreſs to their utmoſt extent, nor would he participate in forwarding the barbarities of her bloody perſecutions. In the guardianſhip of the princeſs Elizabeth, [258] the unhappy victim of united ſuperſtition, jealouſy, revenge and cruelty, his humanity prevailed over his intereſt; and he leſs re⯑garded the diſpleaſure of the vigilant and unforgiving queen, than the claims of injur⯑ed innocence. If it be his crime to have ac⯑cumulated riches, let it be remembered, that he conſecrated a part of thoſe riches, not amid the terrors of a death-bed, nor in the dreams of old age, but in the prime of life, and the vigour of underſtanding, to the pub⯑lic ſervice of his country; that he gave them to future generations, for the perpetual ſup⯑port of literature and religion.
Appendix A
[]APPENDIX. CONTAINING Original EVIDENCES and PAPERS. NEVER BEFORE PRINTED.
Appendix A.1 CONTENTS OF THE APPENDIX.
[]- NUMB. I. THE laſt will of William Pope of Dedington, father of ſir Thomas Pope. Dat. 1523.
- NUMB. *II*. An Inquiſitio poſt Mortem, &c.
- NUMB. II. Grant of arms to Thomas Pope of Dedington. Dat. 1535.
- NUMB. III. Grant to Thomas Pope, from Henry viii. of warden of the mint, &c. in the Tower. Dat. 1535.
- NUMB. IV. Grant from Henry viii. to Thomas Pope, for exerciſing, with W. Smyth, the office of clerk of the Crown. Dat. 1536.
- NUMB. V. Grant to Thomas Pope, and John Lucas, from Henry viii. of clerk of the Crown. Dat. 1538.
- NUMB. VI. The charter of Mabill, abbeſs of Godſtowe, ‘"made to God and our lady, and to ſeynt Cuthberte, and to the priour and convente of Dureham, from a certeyne diche thurte over in Bewmonte,"’ circ. 1286.
- [262] NUMB. VII. Grant from Henry viii. of Bernard college, with half the grove of Durham college, to the dean and chapter of Chriſt Church, Oxford. Dat. 1548.
- NUMB. *VII*. Part of the Charter of foundation of the Dean and Chapter of Durham cathedral, 1541.
- NUMB. VIII. Grant of Durham college in Ox⯑ford, to G. Owen and W. Martyn, from Edward vi. Dat. 1553.
- NUMB. IX. Purchaſe of Durham college afore⯑ſaid, by ſir Thomas Pope, of G. Owen and W. Martyn. Dat. 1554.
- NUMB. X. Preamble of Letters Patent from Philip and Mary, for founding Trinity college at Oxford. Dat. 1554.
- NUMB. XI. Part of the charter of eſtabliſhment of the ſaid college, in conſequence of the foregoing letters patent. Dat. 1555.
- NUMB. XII. Letter of attorney from Thomas Slythurſte, for taking poſſeſſion of a certain meſſu⯑age in Oxford, called Trinity college. Dat. 1555.
- NUMB. XIII. Admiſſion of the firſt preſident, fel⯑lows, and ſcholars, of the ſaid college, May xxx. 1556.
- NUMB. XIV. Conditions relating to the founda⯑tion of a free grammar-ſchool at Dedington, co. Oxon. by ſir Thomas Pope. Dat. 1555.
- NUMB. XV. Account of a petition referred to the princeſs Elizabeth at Hatfield, by ſir Thomas Pope, 1556.
- NUMB. XVI. An indenture, made May v. 1555, [263] ‘"witneſſing that the preſident, fellows, and ſcho⯑lars of Trinity college, Oxford, have received, of their Founder, ſuch parcells of church playte and ornaments of the church as hereafter followethe."’
- NUMB. XVII. Indentura de ornamentis et joca⯑libus miſſis per Dominum fundatorem tam ad orna⯑tum ſacelli quam aulae. Dat. 1557.
- NUMB. XVIII. Indentura de ornamentis et jocali⯑bus miſſis per Dominum fundatorem ad collegium tertia vice. Dat. 1557.
- NUMB. XIX. Biſhop Horne's letter to the ſaid college, concerning the removal of ſuperſtitious or⯑naments from the chapel. Dat. 1570.
- NUMB. XX. Letter from Q. Elizabeth's com⯑miſſioners, relating to the buſineſs of the laſt-men⯑tioned letter. Dat. 1570.
- NUMB. XXI. Compoſitio collegiorum, coll. Magd. et coll. Trin. Oxon. Dat. 1559.
- NUMB. XXII. Articles relating to certain build⯑ings and utenſils of Wroxton Priory, co. Oxon. Dat. 1537.
- NUMB. XXIII. Rate of the purchaſe of the rec⯑tory of Garſington, co. Oxon. by ſir Thomas Pope, from Philip and Mary, under certain conſiderations. Dat. 1557. An extract.
- NUMB. XXIV. An inſtrument concerning the receſſion of Trinity college from the univerſity, to Garſington aforeſaid, in time of the plague, 1577.
- NUMB. XXV. Account of the firſt preſident, fel⯑lows, and ſcholars of Trinity college, Oxford, NO⯑MINATED by ſir Thomas Pope, and admitted May [264] xxx. 1556. And of ſuch Others as were afterwards NOMINATED by the ſame authority.
- NUMB. XXVI. Account of the marriages and deſcendants of John Pope, eſquire, of Wroxton.
- NUMB. XXVII. Pedigree of the family of POPE.
- NUMB. XXVIII. Account of ſir Thomas Pope's burial, 1559, from a Manuſcript in the Cotton lib⯑rary, Brit. Muſ.
- NUMB. XXIX. Viſit of the founder to Trinity college, Oxon. 1556.
- NUMB. XXX. Dr. Ralph Kettel's teſtimonial of dame Elizabeth Paulet.
Appendix A.2 NUMB. I. The laſt Will of William Pope of De⯑dington, father of ſir Thomas Pope, Dat. 1523a.
[265]IN the name of our Lorde, Amen. The ſe⯑cond day of Februarie in the yeare of our lorde one thouſand five hundreth and twentie. I WILLIAM POPE, hole of minde, make my will in this maner. Firſt, I bequeathe my ſoul to allmighty god to his bliſſed moder Mary: and my bodie to be buried in the pariſhe chirche of Dadington. To the mother chirche of Lincoln iijs. iiijd. My londe, my wiffe to have the one halffe of the rent, and the reſt to bee kept to the uſe of my ſonne till hee bee of lawfull age. Item, I bequeathe to THO⯑MAS POPE an hundreth more; and to everie dough⯑ter fourtie pownde: and if enie of them dye, their parte to remaine to other. And to have a preſte ſynginge one yeare. And my wyffe and my ſonne to occupie my holdinges, the which I hold now, as longe as ſhe is widowe, and after, THOMAS POPE to have the occupying and thuſe of theym. And the [266] reſidew of my goodes I gyve and bequeathe to THOMAS POPE my ſonne, Margarett my wyffe, Ro⯑berte Edmondes, and Richarde Swifte, myne execu⯑tours, to diſpoſe for the welthe of my ſowle; and maiſter William Farmer to be overſeer to the perfor⯑maunce of my will. Item, I bequeathe to the tor⯑chis, the bellis, our ladie beame, ſaint Thomas beame, to everyche one of theym, iijs. iiijd. Item, to Clifton chapel, vjs. viiijd. Item, to everie god⯑childe a ſchepe.
Praeſentib. temp. lecturae ſupradicti Teſtam. Wil⯑lielmo Farmer, vicario de Dadington. Joanne Smith, et Thoma Anne.
Proved before the Commiſſaries of Cardinal Wolſey, and William Wareham, archbiſhop of Canterbury, in the cathedral church of ſaint Paul, London, May 11, 1523.
Appendix A.3 NUMB. *II*. An INQUISITIO POST MORTEM rela⯑ting to the eſtate of William Pope, father of ſir THOMASb.
[267]POPE. Terrae et poſſeſſiones Will. Pope in Com. Oxon. Duo meſſuagia, ſex virgatae terrae, decem acrae prati, viginti acrae paſturae, et tres acrae boſci cum pertin. in Whithill, tent. de dom. rege, ut de hundredo ſuo de Wotton, pro redditu xijd. per annum, et ſecta ad curiam hundredi prae⯑dicti. Et valent per ann. in omnibus exitibus, ul⯑tra repriſas, lxs. Prout per quandam Inquiſitionem inde compertam apud Oxon, xvo die Septembr. anno dicti domini regis xvo, coram Roberto Woodcock ar⯑migero, eſcheatore ibidem, (virtute brevis ejuſdem re⯑gis de diem clauſit extremum, eidem eſcheatori poſt mortem Willielmi Pope directi: qui obiit xvio die Marcii, anno dicti dom. regis xiiiio: cujus filius et haeres propinquior eſt Thomas Pope, aetatis xvi an⯑norum et amplius,) plenius continetur. Dicta Meſſua⯑gia, quatuor virgatae terrae, decem acrae prati, vi⯑ginti acrae paſturae, et tres acrae boſci, cum pertin. in Hokenorton, tenentur de Carolo duce Suffolciae, [268] ut de manerio ſuo de Hokenorton, per quae ſervicia ignoratur. Et valent in omnibus exitibus ultra re⯑priſas, ut per dictam Inquiſitionem, lxs. De quibus quidem praemiſſis, quidam Rogerus Lupton et alii fuerunt ſeiſiti ſicut de feodo, ad uſum Willielmi Pope et haeredum, ſicut in dicta Inquiſitione plenius patetb.
Appendix A.4 NUMB. II. Grant of Arms to Thomas Pope, eſquire, dat. Jun. 26. 1535c.
[269]TO all preſent and to come, thies preſent letters receyving or heyring. I Chriſtofore Berker, eſquier, alias gartier chief and principall kyng of armes of Engliſhmen, ſend due humble recommendation and greeting. Equite willith, and reaſon ordainith, that men virtuoſe and of commenda⯑ble diſpoſicion and lyvyng, be by their merits re⯑noumed and had in perpetuall memory, for their good name and fame. And not all oonly they in their par⯑ſons in this mortall lyfe ſo bryef and tranſitory; but alſo, after theym, Thoſe that of their bodies ſhall come, diſcende, and procreate, to be in all placys of honnour and worſhip, with other, renoumed and en⯑nobled by ſhewing certeyn enſignes and demonſtraci⯑ons of honnour and nobles: That is to witt, the Bla⯑ſon of Armes Helme and Creſt, with their apperte⯑naunces: to the intente, that by their enſample other ſhall the more enforce theym perſeverantly to uſe their tyme in deeds of honnour and worſhip, and other virtuouſe workes, to obteyn and gett the renoume of auncyent nobleneſſe in their ligne and poſ⯑terite. [268] [...] [269] [...] [270] And therefore, I the ſaid gartier principall kyng of armes, which not all-only by comon re⯑noume, but alſo by the reporte and witneſs of ſun⯑dry noble gentilmen of name and of armes, with other credable and noble parſons, am verily informed and advertyſed: That THOMAS POPE, of Dodyng⯑ton in the countie of Oxenford, eſquire, hath long continued in Vertue, ſo that he hath deſerved, and is well worthy, he and his poſteritie to be in all places of honnour and worſhip renoumed, compted, nombred, admitted, accepted and receyved, into the nombre, and of the company, of other auncyent gentilman; And for the remembrance and conſideracion of the ſame his Vertue, Gentilneſs, and Abilitie; By au⯑thorite and power unto myne office annexed and at⯑tributed, have deviſed, ordeyned, and aſſigned, unto and for the ſaid THOMAS POPE, and his Poſteritie, the Armes, Helme, and Creſte, in manner and fourme following. THAT IS TO SAY, Party per pale, gold and aſure, a chiveron thereon 4 flourdeluces, between 3 griffons heddes raſyd counterchangyd on the fielde. Upon his Creſt, 2 dragons heddes indorſant, raſyd, a crownette abowte their necks langued counterchaunged, ſet on a wreathe gold and vert, the mantlets gueules dou⯑bled ſilver botoned gold, . . . . . . . TO HAVE and to hold, unto the ſaid THOMAS POPE, and to his Poſteritie, with their due difference to to be reveſted to their honour for evermore. In witneſs whereof, I the ſaid gartier principall king of armes, have ſigned theſe preſents with myne owne hande, and ſett thereto the ſeall of myne Office, with the ſeall of myne Armes. GIVEN at London the 26th daye [271] of June, in the yere of our lorde god 1535, and of reighn of our ſoveraigne lord king Henry the eighth, by the grace of God king of England and of Fraunce, defenſor of the feith, lorde of Ire⯑lande, and in earth under Chriſt the ſupreme head of the church of England, the 27th yerea.
Appendix A.5 NUMB. III. Grant from Henry the eighth to Tho⯑mas Pope, gent. of Warden of the Mint, &c. in the Tower, Nov. 13. 1535a.
Pro Th. Pope, De Conceſſione.
[372]Cum Henricus nuper rex Angliae ſepti⯑mus, pater noſter cariſſimus, de gratia ſua ſpeciali, per Literas ſuas patentes gerentes datum viceſimo quinto die Septembris, anno regni ſui primo, dede⯑rit et conceſſerit dilecto ſibi Willielmo Staffordb tam officium Cuſtodis Cambii et Monete infra Turrim ſuam London, quam Cuſtodiam Cunagiorum auri et argenti infra Turrim predictam et alibi infra regnum [273] ſuum Anglie; habend. et occupand. Officium et Cuſtodiam illam per ſe vel per ſuum ſufficientem deputatum, aut ſuos ſufficientes deputatos, a viceſi⯑mo ſecundo die Auguſti tunc ultimo preterito, ad terminum vite ipſius Willielmi; percipiendo in et pro dictis Officio et Cuſtodia vadia, ultimo Edwardi tercii, et primo Ricardi ſecundi, nuper regum Ang⯑lie, annis, eiſdem Officio et Cuſtodie debita et con⯑ſueta, de exitibus et proficuis Cambii et Monete, et Cunagiorum, predictorum, provenientia, per manus ſuas proprias, una cum omnibus feodis, proficuis, regardis, commoditatibus, domibus, manſionibus, juriſdictionibus, libertatibus, et aliis emolumentis, eiſdem Officio et Cuſtodie, ſeu eorum alteri, quali⯑tercunque pertinentibus ſive ſpectantibus, in tam amplis modo et forma prout aliquis alius, ſive aliqui alii, Officium et Cuſtodiam praedicta, tempore pre⯑fati dni Edwardi tercii, aut aliquo alio tempore, melius tenuit et occupavit, tenuerunt et occupave⯑runt, ac in eiſdem percepit et perceperunt, prout in eiſdem literis patentibus plenius apparet. CUMQUE eciam Nos, per alias literas noſtras patentes geren⯑tes datum duodecimo die Auguſti, anno regni noſtri ſeptimo, de gracia noſtra ſpeciali, dederimus et con⯑ceſſerimus dilecto Servienti noſtro Johanni Copyn⯑gerb generoſo, ac pagetto officii noſtre garderobe ro⯑barum, [274] tam Officium predictum Cuſtodie Cambii et Monete infra turrim noſtram London, quam Cuſto⯑diam cunagiorum auri et argenti infra Turrim pre⯑dictam et alibi infra regnum noſtrum Anglie predic⯑tum, habend et occupand. Officium et Cuſtodiam illam, per ſe vel per ſuum ſufficientem deputatum, aut per ſuos ſufficientes deputatos, quandocumque primo et proxime idem officium, ſeu cuſtodia, per mortem predicti Willielmi, aut per ſurſum reddicio⯑nem [275] predictarum literarum patencium, ſeu quocum⯑que alio modo, vacare contigiſſet, pro termino vite ipſius Johannis; percipiendo annuatim, in et pro dictis Officio et Cuſtodia, vadia, ultimo Edwardi tercii, et primo Ricardi ſecundi, nuper regum Angliae, annis, eiſdem Officio et Cuſtodie debita et conſueta, de exitibus et proficuis Cambii et Monete ac cunagii predictorum provenientia, per manus ſuas proprias, una cum omnibus feodis, proficuis, re⯑gardis, commoditatibus, domibus, manſionibus, ju⯑risdictionibus, libertatibus, et aliis emolumentis eidem Officio et Cuſtodie, et eorum alteri, qualiter⯑cumque pertinentibus ſive ſpectantibus, in tam am⯑plis modo et forma prout aliquis alius, ſive aliqui alii, Officium et Cuſtodium predicta, tempore prefa⯑ti dni Edwardi tercii, aut aliquo alio tempore, meli⯑us tenuerit et occupaverit, tenuerint et occupaverint, ae in eiſdem percepit et perceperint, prout in eiſdem literis noſtris patentibus plenius apparet. AC JAM intelleximus, quod prefatus Gulielmus Stafford mor⯑tuus eſt; cujus pretextu prefatus Johannes Copynger officium predictum, virtute literarum noſtrarum pre⯑dictarum, adhuc exercuit et occupavit, et ad preſens exercet et occupat: Ac modo prefatus Johannes Co⯑pynger in voluntate exiſtit literas predictas, ſibi in forma predicta factas, nobis reſtituere in cancella⯑riam noſtram, ibidem cancellandas; ea intencione quod nos alias literas noſtras patentes de officio pre⯑dicto ac ceteris premiſſis, Dilecto nobis THOME POPE, Generoſo, pro termino vite ipſius THOME, concedere dignaremur. Nos premiſſa conſiderantes, pro eo quod litere patentes, dicto Johanni, ut pre⯑mittitur, [276] facte, ad preſens cancellate exiſtunt, de gracia noſtra ſpeciali, necnon in conſideracione veri et fidelis ſervicii, nobis per predictum THOMAM antehac impenſi, et impoſterum impendendi, dedi⯑mus et conceſſimus, ac per preſentes damus et con⯑cedimus, eidem THOME, tam predictum officium Cuſtodie Cambii et Monete infra Turrim noſtram London, quam predictam Cuſtodiam Cunagiorum auri et argenti infra Turrim predictam, et alibi infra regnum noſtrum Anglie: Habend. et occupand. Officium et Cuſtodiam illam per ſe, vel per ſuffici⯑entem deputatum ſuum aut per ſuos deputatos ſuffi⯑cientes, a feſto ſancti Michaelis ultimo preterito ad terminum vite ipſius THOME: Percipiendo, in et pro dicto Officio et Cuſtodia, vadia ultimo Edwardi tercii et primo Ricardi ſecundi, nuper regum Anglie, annis, eiſdem Officio et Cuſtodie debita et conſueta de exitibus et proficuis Cambii et Monete, ac Cuna⯑giorum predictorum, provenientia, per manus ſuas proprias, una cum omnibus feodis, proficuis, regardis, commoditatibus, domibus, manſionibus, juriſdic⯑tionibus, libertatibus, et aliis emolumentis, eiſdem Officio et Cuſtodie, ſeu earum alteri, qualitercum⯑que pertinentibus ſive ſpectantibus, in tam amplis modo et forma prout aliquis alius, ſive aliqui alii, Officium et Cuſtodiam predicta, tempore pre⯑fati Edwardi tercii, aut aliquo alio tempore, melius tenuit et occupavit, tenuerunt et occupaverunt, ac in eiſdem percepit et perceperunt. Eo quod expreſſa [277] mencio, etc. IN CUJUS, etc. T. R. apud Weſtmon. xiii. die Novembr.
P. ipſum Regem et de dat. predict. etc.
Appendix A.6 NUMB. IV. Grant from Henry the eighth to Tho⯑mas Pope and William Smytha, for their joint exerciſe of the office of Clerk of the briefs in the ſtar-cham⯑ber. Decemb. 23. 1536b.
De Conceſs. pro Thoma Pope, et Will. Smyth.
[278]CUM nos per literas noſtras patentes, quarum dat. eſt quinto die Octobris, anno regni noſtri viceſimo quarto, inter alia fecerimus, conſtituerimus, et or⯑dinaverimus, dilectum nobis THOMAM POPE, cle⯑ricum omnium ſingulorum brevium et proceſſuum noſtrorum, coram nobis et concilio noſtro in camera noſtra Stellata apud Weſtmonaſterium, tam ad ſectam noſtram, quam ad ſectam alicujus ligeorum noſtro⯑rum, et aliorum quorumcunque, faciendorum et retornandorum; viz. quod idem THOMAS extunc de tempore in tempus, durante vita ſua, per ſe vel per [279] ſufficientem deputatum ſuum ſive ſufficientes depu⯑tatos ſuos, omnia et ſingula brevia de ſubpena, atta⯑chiamenta, commiſſiones, tam ad examinandos teſtes, quam ad recipiendas reſponſiones; nec non ad quaſ⯑cumque materias finaliter determinandas, quam alias commiſſiones quaſcumque, injunctiones, brevia de executione judicii, et alios proceſſus quoſcumque, cujuſcumque nominis generis ſeu nature forent, co⯑ram nobis et conſilio noſtro apud Weſtmon. retorna⯑tos, ſeu quoquo modo ibidem per decretum conſilii noſtri predicti qualitercunque emanantes, ſeu per dicti conſilii noſtri decretum ibidem faciendos, Scri⯑beret, faceret, et componeret, et cujuſlibet [cuilibet] hujuſmodi brevium et proceſſuum nomen ſuum ap⯑poneret ſeu apponi faceret; ita quod nullus clericus cancellarie noſtre predicte, neque aliquis alius in ſcribendo ſeu faciendo hujuſmodi brevia ſeu pro⯑ceſſus, ſeu aliqua eorumdem, quoquomodo ſe intro⯑mitteret, ſeu intromitterent, ſine licentia ipſius THOME POPE. Habend. occupand. gaudend. et exer⯑cend. officium predictum prefato THOME POPE, per ſe, vel ſufficientem deputatum ſuum, ſive deputatos ſuos ſufficientes, durante vita ſua, cum vadiis et feo⯑disc, pro hujuſmodi brevibus et proceſſibus facien⯑dis, ab antiquo debitis et conſuetis abſque aliquo compoto, ſeu aliquo alio, proinde nobis vel heredi⯑bus noſtris reddendo, ſolvendo, ſeu faciendo, prout in eiſdem literis noſtris predictis inter alia plenius [280] continetur. ET QUIA prefatus THOMAS in volun⯑tate exiſtit, literas noſtras predictas, ſibi in forma predicta factas, quoad dictum Officium clerici omnium et ſingulorum brevium et proceſſuum noſtrorum, coram nobis et conſilio noſtro in ca⯑mera noſtra Stellata apud Weſtmon. faciendorum et retornandorum, nobis in cancellariam noſtram reſtituere ibidem cancellandas; ea intencione, quod nos alias literas noſtras patentes prefato THOME POPE, ac cuidam Willielmo Smyth, de dicto Officio clerici proceſſuum noſtrorum predictorum in forma ſequenti concedere dignaremur: Nos, pro eo quod litere noſtre predicte quoad dictum Officium clerici proceſſuum noſtrorum predict. prefato THOME POPE facte, ad preſens cancellate exiſtunt, de gratia noſtra ſpeciali ac ex certa ſciencia et mero motu noſtris, fe⯑cimus, conſtituimus, ordinavimus ipſos THOMAM POPE et Willielmum Smyth et eorum alterum diutius viventem, clericos omnium et ſingulorum brevium et proceſſuum noſtrorum coram nobis et concilio noſtro in Camera noſtra Stellata apud Weſtmon. tam ad ſectam noſtram quam ſectam alicujus ligeorum noſtrorum et aliorum quorumcunque faciendorum et retornandorum: viz. quod idem THOMAS POPE et Williemus Smyth, et eorum diutius vivens, ex nunc de tempore in tempus durante vita ſua per ſe vel per ſufficientem deputatum ſuum, ſive ſufficientes depu⯑tatos ſuos, omnia et ſingula, brevia de ſubpena, atta⯑chiamenta, commiſſiones, tam ad examinandos teſtes ad recipiend. reſponſiones, necnon ad quaſcunque materias finaliter determinandas, quam alias commiſ⯑ſiones quaſcunque cujuſcumque nominis, generis, ſeu [281] nature, fuerint, coram nobis et conſilio noſtro apud Weſtmon. retornat. ſeu quoquomodo ibidem per de⯑cretum conſilii noſtri predicti faciend. vel e dicto conſilio noſtro extra predictam cameram Stellatam per decretum conſilii noſtri predicti qualitercumque emanantes, ſeu per dicti conſilii noſtri decretum ibidem faciendas, ſcribant, faciant, et componant, et cujuſlibet [cuilibet] hujuſmodi brevium, et proceſ⯑ſuum nomina ſua propria, vel nomen eorum alterius apponant ſeu apponat, vel faciat; ita quod nullus clericus cancellarie noſtre predicte, neque aliquis alius in ſcribendo ſeu faciendo hujuſmodi brevia vel proceſſus, ſeu aliqua eorundem, quoquomodo etc. intromittant vel intromittat, ſine licencia ipſorum THOME POPE et Willielmi Smyth. Habend. occu⯑pand. gaudend. et exercend. officium predictum pre⯑fatis THOME POPE et Willielmo Smyth, et eorum alteri diutius viventi, per ſe vel per ſufficientem de⯑putatum ſuum, ſive deputatos ſuos ſufficientes, du⯑rante vita ipſorum THOME POPE et Willielmi Smyth, et eorum diutius viventis, cum vadiis et feodis pro hujuſmodi brevibus et proceſſibus faciendis ab anti⯑quo debitis et conſuetis, abſque aliquo compoto ſeu aliquo alio, proinde nobis vel heredibus noſtris red⯑dendo ſolvendo ſeu faciendo. Et ulterius de uberiori gracia noſtra, dedimus et licentiam conceſſimus pre⯑fato Willielmo Smyth, quod ipſe omnia et ſingula brevia, proceſſus, necnon literas noſtras patentes quoſ⯑cunque, ac alios proceſſus quoſcunque cujuſcumque nominis generis ſeu nature fuerint in eadem curia cancellarie noſtre faciendos, ex nunc durante vita ſua predicta, nomine ſuo proprio, vel nomine magiſtri [282] rotulorum, aut nomine alicujus magiſtri de curia cancellarie noſtre predicte pro tempore exiſtentis, ad libitum ſuum ſeribere, facere, et componere poſſit et valeat licite et impune, abſque moleſtatione, con⯑tradictione, ſeu impedimento, magiſtri rotulorum cancellarie noſtre pro tempore exiſtentis, ſeu alicujus alterius perſone, ſive aliquarum aliarum perſonarum quarumcunque, in curia cancellarie noſtre predicte nunc exiſtentis, aut in poſterum fiendi; proceſſibus officii clerici corone ejuſdem cancellarie noſtre, ſex clericorum cancellarie noſtre predicte ac clericorum de parva baga ejuſdem cancellarie noſtre quoquo⯑modo pertinentibus ſive ſpectantibus duntaxat ex⯑ceptis. Et hoc abſque fine ſeu feodo magno et parvo in hanaperio cancellarie noſtre predicte pro⯑inde reddendo, ſolvendo, ſeu faciendo. Et quod ex⯑preſſa mencio de vero valore annuo, aut de certitu⯑dine premiſſorum, ſeu eorum alîcujus, aut de aliis donis ſive conceſſionibus per nos prefatis THOME POPE et Willielmo Smyth ante haec tempora factis in preſentibus minime facta exiſtit, aliquo ſtatuto actu ordinacione proviſione ſeu reſtrictione inde in contrarium habito, facto, ordinato, ſive proviſo: aut aliqua alia re cauſa vel materia quacumque in aliqua re non obſtante. In cujus, etc. T. R. apud Weſtmon. viceſimo tercio die Decembr.
Per ipſum regem, et data predicta auctori⯑tate parliamenti.
Appendix A.7 NUMB. V. Grant from Henry the eighth to Tho⯑mas Pope and John Lucas, of Clerk of the Crown in Chancerya, February xxviii. 1538b.
Pro Thoma Pope, et Joh. Lucas, de Conceſſione ad Vitam.
[283]CUM NOS decimo quinto die Octobris, anno regni noſtri viceſimo quarto per literas noſtras patentes, recitantes in eiſdem, quod nos per alias literas patentes, quarum quedam date fuerunt ſexto die Marcii, anno regni noſtri tercio de⯑cimo de gratia noſtra ſpeciali, ac ex certa ſciencia et mero motu noſtris, dederimus et conceſſerimus di⯑lecto nobis Radulpho Pexallc Officium Clerici Co⯑rone [284] Cancellarie Anglie: habend. occupand. et exer⯑cend. Officium illud eidem Radulpho ad terminum vite ſue, per ſe, vel per ſufficientem deputatum ſuum, ſive per ſufficientes deputatos ſuos, cum omnibus ju⯑ribus, proficuis, commoditatibus, et emolumentis, eidem Officio qualitercumque pertinentibus ſive ſpectantibus, in tam amplis modo et forma prout Johannes Tanworth, Galſridus Marten, et Thomas Ive, temporibus Edwardi quarti, nuper regum An⯑glie, ac Willielmus Porter nuper Officium illud ha⯑bens tempore noſtro, ſeparatim tenuerint, occupave⯑rint, et exercuerint: ac eciam viginti libras annuas prefato Radulpho, pro occupatione et exercicio Of⯑ficii predicti, dederimus et conceſſerimus, per pre⯑dictas literas noſtras patentes, habend. et ſingulis annis percipiend. prefato Radulpho, durante vita ſua, de exitibus, proficuis, et revencionibus Hana⯑perii Cancellarie noſtre predicte, per manus cuſtodis ejuſdem Hanaperii pro tempore exiſtentis, prout dicti Johannes Tanworth, Galfridus Marten, et Thomas Ive, temporibus predictis, ac Clemens Clerke tempore bone memorie dni Henrici regis patris noſtri, ac dictus Willielmus Porter tempore [285] noſtro, in Officio predicto, ſeparatim tenuerunt, et perceperunt: necnon Liberatam Veſturam et Fur⯑ruramd, prout Ricardus Sturgyon et Thomas Ive, tempore bone memorie dni Henrici ſexti nuper regis Anglie progenitoris noſtri, et dictus Willielmus Por⯑ter tempore noſtro, tenuerunt et perceperunt, ha⯑bend. et percipiend. annuatim prefato Radulpho, pro termino vite ſue, ad magnam Garderobam noſ⯑tram, per manus cuſtodis ejuſdem Garderobe noſtre pro tempore exiſtentis, erga feſta Natalis Domini et [286] Pentecoſtis, prout in literis illis plenius contineba⯑tur: GRANDES labores, laudabiliaque obſequia, quae dilectus nobis THOMAS POPE, attendens negociis noſtris in Cancellaria noſtra predicta multipliciter impendebat, indieſque impendere intendebat, merito contemplantes; de gracia noſtra ſpeciali, ac ex certa ſciencia, et mero motu noſtris, dederimus et con⯑ceſſerimus prefato THOME POPE, inter alia, predic⯑tum Officium Clerici Corone Cancellarie Anglie, ha⯑bend. occupand. et exercend. Officium illud eidem THOME POPE, ad terminum vite ſue, per ſe, vel per ſufficientem deputatum ſuum, ſive ſufficientes depu⯑tatos ſuos, cum omnibus juribus, proficuis, commo⯑ditatibus, et emolumentis, eidem Officio qualitercum⯑que pertinentibus ſive ſpectantibus, immediate poſt mortem, dimiſſionem, ſurſum reddicionem, ſeu foriſ⯑facturam ipſius Radulphi, vel quam cito Officium illud ad manus noſtras quocumque alio modo deve⯑nire contigiſſet, ac eciam viginti libras annuas prefa⯑to THOME POPE, pro occupacione et exercicio Officii predicti, dederimus et conceſſerimus, per eaſdem li⯑teras noſtras patentes, habend. et ſingulis annis per⯑cipiend. prefato THOME POPE, durante vita ſua, im⯑mediate poſt mortem, dimiſſionem, ſurſum reddicio⯑nem, ſeu ſorisfacturam, ipſius Radulphi, vel quam cito Officium illud ad manus noſtras quocumque alio modo devenire contigiſſet, de exitibus, profi⯑cuis, et revencionibus, Hanaperii Cancellarie noſtre predicte, per manus cuſtodis ejuſdem Hanaperii pro tempore exiſtentis, necnon Liberatam Veſturam et Furruram, habend. et annuatim percipiend. prefato THOME POPE, pro termino vite ſue, ad magnam [287] Garderobam noſtram, per manus cuſtodis ejuſdem Garderobe noſtre pro tempore exiſtentis, erga feſta Natalis Domini et Pentecoſtis, immediate poſt mor⯑tem, dimiſſionem, ſurſum reddicionem, ſeu forisfac⯑turam ipſius Radulphi, aut quam cito Officium il⯑lud ad manus noſtras quocumque alio modo deve⯑nire contigiſſet, in tam amplis modo et forma prout predictus Radulphus Officium predictum tunc ha⯑bens, ſeu aliquis alius, ſive aliqui alii, Officium predictum ante ea tempore habens, ſeu habentes, habuiſſet ſeu percepiſſet, vel percepiſſent, in et pro exercicio ejuſdem, prout in literis noſtris patentibus predictis, datis decimo quinto die Octobris anno regni noſtri viceſimo quarto ſupradicto, plenius continetur. Ac poſtmodum dictus Radulphus diem ſuum clauſit extremum; quo pretextu, Officium illud ad prefatum THOMAM POPE, virtute literarum noſtrarum patencium predictarum, devenit; ipſeque in Officium predictum, poſt mortem predicti Radul⯑phi intravit, illudque exercuit et occupavit, et ad⯑huc occupat, juxta tenorem literarum noſtrarum predictarum: Quas quidem literas noſtras patentes, eidem THOME POPE de Officio predicto factas, pre⯑fatus THOMAS POPE in voluntate exiſtit nobis in Cancellariam noſtram, quoad Officium predictum necnon omnia et ſingula premiſſa idem Officium concernentia, reſtituere, ibidem cancellandas; ea in⯑tencione, quod nos alias literas noſtras patentes de Officio illo eidem THOME POPE et cuidam Johanni Lucas concedere dignaremur. Nos premiſſa conſi⯑derantes, ac pro eo quod litere patentes predicte, prefato THOME POPE in forma predicta facte, ad [288] preſens cancellate exiſtunt, de gratia noſtra ſpeciali, ac ex certa ſcientia et mero motu noſtris, dedimus et conceſſimus, ac per preſentes damus et concedimus, prefatis THOME POPE et Johanni Lucas dictum Of⯑ficium Clerici Corone Anglie; ipſoſque, et eorum Utrumque, Clericos Corone Cancellarie Anglie faci⯑mus, conſtituimus, et ordinamus, per preſentes: Habend. occupand. et exercend. Officium illud eiſ⯑dem THOME POPE et Johanni Lucas, ad terminum vite ipſorum THOME POPE et Johannis Lucas, et eorum alterius diutius viventis, per ſe, vel per eo⯑rum alterum, aut per ſufficientem deputatum ſuum, ſive deputatos ſuos ſufficientes, cum omnibus juri⯑bus, proficuis, commoditatibus, et emolumentis, ei⯑dem Officio qualitercumque pertinentibus five ſpec⯑tantibus: Ac eciam viginti libras annuas prefatis THOME POPE et Johanni Lucas, pro occupacione et exercicio Officii predicti damus et concedimus per preſentes: Habend. et ſingulis annis percipiend. prefatis THOME POPE et Johanni Lucas, durante vita ipſorum THOME POPE et Johannis Lucas, et eorum alterius diutius viventis, de exitibus, profi⯑cuis, et revencionibus, Hanaperii, pro tempore ex⯑iſtentis: Necnon liberatam veſturam et Furruram, habend. et annuatim percipiend. prefatis THOME POPE et Johanni Lucas, pro termino vite ipſorum THOME POPE et Johannis Lucas, et eorum alterius diutius viventis, ad magnam Garderobam noſtram, per manus cuſtodis ejuſdem Garderobe noſtre pro tempore exiſtentis, erga feſta Natalis Domini et Pentecoſtis, in tam amplis modo et forma prout predictus Radulphus, ſeu aliquis alius, ſive aliqui [289] alii, Officium predictum ante haec tempore habens, ſeu habentes, tenuerit ſive perceperit, tenuerunt vel perceperunt, in et pro exercicio Officii predicti: Et hoc abſque fine ſeu foedo, magno vel parvo, in Ha⯑naperio Cancellarie noſtre, ſeu alibi, ad opus noſ⯑trum proinde reddendo, ſolvendo, aut faciendo. Eo quod expreſſa mencio, etc. IN CUJUS, etc. T. R. apud Weſtmon. xxviii. die Februarii.
Per ipſum Regem, etc.
Appendix A.8 NUMB. VI. The Charter of Mabill Abbeſſe of God⯑ſtowea, made to God and oure lady and to ſeynt Cuthberte, and to the Priour and Convent of Dureham, from a certeyne diche thurte over in Bewmounteb.
[290]THE ſentence of this charter is, that Mabile Abbeſſe of Godſtowe, and the convent of the ſame place, with one aſſent and conſent, yave, etc. [291] to god, and to oure lady ſeynt Maria, and to ſeynt Cuthberte, and to the priour and convent of Dure⯑ham, and to ther ſucceſſoures, or their aſſignes, all what ſo ever they were, all ther arable londs, the which they had fro a diche thurte over in Bewmonte d, that is to ſay, fro the londe of Philipp Ho Burgeys of Oxenforde, unto the londe that was of Roger Semer, in the ſame tilthee, in the ſubarbis of Oxen⯑forde; whereof thre acres lye beſide the londe of Walter Boſt of the north parte, and one acre lieth of the ſouthe parte of the londe of the ſaid Walter Boſt, bitwene the londe of Thomas Lewes and the [292] londe of the ſame Roger Semer: and one hede of all the ſaid londe buttith to the wallesf towarde the weſt, and another hede buttith unto the kyngis hye waye of Bewmonte, toward the eſt. Alſo with vi penyworth of yerely rente to be taken of one acre of the londe of Thomas Lewes, with the tythes of the ſame acre, and the tythes of an acre of Walter Boſte in the ſame tylthe; with all his pertynantis, longyngg bothe to the londe, and to the rent and tythes. They willed alſo and graunted to the ſame priour and covent aforeſaid, that they ſhold have whatſoever right they had in voide groundes beſideh Peralowſe Hall in Horſemonger ſtrete i. To be had and to be hold to the priour and convent of Dureham, and to ther ſucceſſoures or ther aſſigns, All of Them, and ther church of Godſtowe, frely, quyetly, holy, wele, and in peaſe, for ever; with all liberties, eſchetes, cuſtomes, tithes, eyſementisk, with en⯑tryngis [293] and goyng owte, and ſutes of courte; and all other thynges and actions in only wiſe longyng to the ſaid londe, rente and tythes, with all ther per⯑tynantis. Yelding thereof yerely to them, and to ther ſucceſſoures, or to their aſſignes whoſoever the be, xs. of ſilver, and at michelmaſſe vs. of ſilver, for all ſervyce, cuſtoms, exactions, ſutis of courtes, and ſecular demaundes. And yf hit happen the ſaid priour and convent, and ther ſucceſſoures, or ony maner aſſignes of them, to be behynde, of [or] to faile in the payment of the ſaid yerely rente, (that god forbede;) the foreſaide priour and convente grauntith for them and their ſucceſſoures, and all maner of aſſignes, that hit ſholde be wele lawfull to the foreſaid abbeſſe and convente of Godſtowe and to ther ſucceſſoures, or mynyſtris or ſervauntis, who ſoever the be, to entre, deſtrayne, and nymel, all tenements that they had, or myght have, in the ſubarbis of Oxenforde towarde the northe fro the the fornamed diche thurte over Bewmounte, unto Horſe⯑monger ſtrete alſo; and all the londes aforeſaid, from day unto day, for the foreſaid yearely xs. without ony agayn ſayingem or lette of the foreſayde priour, covente, ſucceſſours, or aſſignes, whoſoever they be, tille hit were fully ſatisfyed to the ſayde abbeſſe and covente of Godeſtowe, and to ther ſucceſſoures and aſſignes, all of the forſaide rente. And the foreſaid [294] abbeſſe and covente of Godeſtowe, and ther ſucceſ⯑ſoures, warrantized, aquyted, and defended for the forſaide rente of xs. all the foreſaide londes, ſixe penyworthe of yerely rent, and tythes of ii acres of Walter Boſt, and Thomas Lewes, with all ther per⯑tynantis as hit is ſaid afore, to the foreſaide priour and covente of Durham, and to ther ſucceſſoures, and to ther aſſignes, ayenſt all men and women. Furthermore, the ſaid abbeſſe and covente of Gode⯑ſtowe willed and graunted for them and ther ſucceſ⯑ſoures, or aſſignes, whych ſoever they ſholde be, that they ſholde be quyte from yevyng all tythes, bothe of more and leſſen, in the forſaid covente for ever. And for this gyfte, etc. the foreſaid prior and covente yaf to them aforehandes xx marke of ſterlyngis. In witneſs of all thoſe thyngis, &c.o
Appendix A.9 NUMB. VII. Grant from Henry the eighth of Bar⯑nard College, with half the Grove of Durham College, to the Dean and Chapter of Chriſt Church, Oxford, Decemb. 11. 1548a.
[295]REX, etc. Salutem, ſciatis quod nos, de gracia noſtra ſpeciali, ac ex certa ſciencia et mero motu noſtris, Dedimus et conceſſimus, ac per prae⯑ſentes damus et conceſſimus, decano et capitulo eccleſie cathedralis Chriſti Oxon, ex fundatione noſ⯑tra, inter multa alia Totum illum ſcitum, ſeptum, circuitum, ambitum, et precinctum, totius illius collegii, vulgaritur nuncupati BARNARDES COL⯑LEDGEb in civitate noſtra Oxon, cum ſuis juribus [296] membris, et pertinenciis univerſis; Ac omnia et ſin⯑gula domos, edificia, ſtructuras, ortos, pomeria, gardina, ſtagna, vivaria, terras, et ſolum noſtra, infra dictum ſcitum, ſeptum, circuitum, ambitum, ſeu precinctum, dicti collegii vocati BARNARDES COLLEGE, exiſtentia; ac omnia et ſingula, muros, menia, foſſata, parietes, et cetera incloſamenta que⯑cunque, eundem ſcitum, ſeptum, circuitum, ambi⯑tum ſeu precinctum, ambientia aut quocunque modo includentia: Ac eciam Dimidium, ſive Medietatem, totius illius Horti collegii vocati Durham Colledge in parochia ſancte Marie Magdalene in ſuburbiis dicte civitatis Oxon, collegio vocato Durham Colledge du⯑dum ſpectantis et pertinentis: Habend. tenend. et gaudend. predictum ſcitum, et cetera Premiſſa pre⯑dicta, eiſdem Decano et capitulo, et ſucceſſoribus ſuis imperpetuum. Teſte R. apud Weſtmon. xi. die Decembris, anno R. Hen. octavi xxxviii.
Appendix A.10 NUMB. *VII*. Part of the Charter of foundation of the Dean and Chapter of Durham cathedral, given by King Henry the eighth, A.D. 1541a.
[297]"DAMUS etiam, ac per praeſentes concedimus, praefato Decano et Capitulo, totum illud ſci⯑tum, circuitum, ambitum, et praecinctum, cujuſ⯑dam nuper Collegii vocati Dureſme College infra vil⯑lam Oxon, in com. noſtro Oxon. Ac totam illam eccleſiam ſive capellam, campanile, coemeterium, ejuſdem nuper collegii, una cum omnibus domibus, aedificiis, pomariis, gardinis, hortis, et ſolo, tam in⯑tra quam extra, juxta et prope ſcitum, ambitum, et praecinctum ejuſdem nuper collegii. Ac totum illud tenementum in HAMBOROWE in dicto com. noſtro Oxon Ac totam illam rectoriam et eccleſiam noſ⯑tram de FRAMPTON in com noſtro Lincoln. Ac to⯑tam illam rectoriam et eccleſiam noſtram de RODING⯑TON in com. noſtro Nottingham. Ac omnes illas rectorias et eccleſias noſtras de FISHLAKE, BOSSAL, [298] et BRANTINGHAM, in com. noſtro Ebor. Ac quan⯑dam annuitatem five annualem redditum quatuor librarum exeuntium et annuatim percipiendarum de rectoria five eccleſia noſtra de NORTH ALLERTON in dicto com. noſtro Ebor, ad feſta Annunciatio⯑nis beatae MARIAE VIRGINIS et ſancti MICHAELIS ARCHANGELI, annuatim ſolvendum. Ac totam illam penſionem, five annuum redditum, ſedecim librarum exeuntium et annuatim percipiendarum de VICARIO de NORTH ALLERTON praedicti pro tempore exiſ⯑tente. Quae quidem rectoriae, annuitates, et penſio⯑nes praedictae dicti nuper Collegii, praedicto nuper MONASTERIO ſancti Cuthberti Dunelmenſis praedicti ſpectabant et pertinebant, aut parcellae et poſſeſſiones ejuſdem nuper COLLEGII et dicti nuper MONASTERII extiteruntb."33 [299] [300] [301]
Appendix A.11 NUMB. VIII. Grant of Durham College in Oxford, from Edward the ſixth, to George Owen, and William Martyn. Dat. Feb. iv. 1553a.
[302]EDWARDUS ſextus dei gratia, etc. omni⯑bus ad quos, etc. ſalutem. Sciatis, quod nos in conſideratione boni, veri, fidelis, et acceptabilis ſervicii, per ſervientem noſtrum dilectum, Georgium Owen, armigerum, unum medicorum noſtrorum, etc. de gratia noſtra ſpeciali, etc. Dedimus et con⯑ceſſimus, etc. prefato Georgio Owen, etc. Ac etiam totum illud meſſuagium, ſive nuper Collegium noſ⯑trum, vocatum DURHAM COLLEDGE, in univ. Oxon. Ac totum illud Scitum, Circuitum, Ambitum, et Precinctum dicti nuper collegii vocati DURHAM COLLEDGE in univ. Oxon. predicta, cum ſuis juri⯑bus, membris, et pertinenciis, univerſis: Ac omnia et ſingula, domos, edificia, ortos, pomaria, gardinos, terras, tenementa, et ſolum noſtrum, infra dictum ſcitum, circuitum, ſeu precinctum ejuſdem nuper [303] collegii exiſtentia, ac modo, vel nuper, in tenura ſive occupatione Walteri Wryghtb, doctoris in jure civili, vel aſſignatorum ſuorum: Necnon omnes illos boſcos noſtros, et arbores noſtras, vulgariter nuncupatas ELMES, creſcentes et exiſtentes in le BACKSIDE dicti nuper collegii, vocati DURHAM COLLEDGE, et eidem nuper collegio dudum ſpectan⯑tes et pertinentes: Ac terram, fundum, et ſolum, eorundem boſcorum et arborum, habend. tenend. et gaudend. etc. ac praedictum ſcitum dicti nuper colle⯑gii, prefato Georgio Owen, et Willielmo Martyn, ac haeredibus et aſſignatis ipſius Georgii imperpetuumc. [304] Tenend. etc. etc. ac praedictum ſcitum dicti nu⯑per collegii, etc. de nobis, haeredibus et ſucceſſori⯑bus noſtris, in ſocagio, ut de Honore noſtro de EWELME in dicto com. noſtro Berksd. per fidelita⯑tem tantum, et non in capite. Ac reddend. annu⯑atim nobis, etc. de et pro praedicto ſcitu et terris dic⯑ti nuper collegii vocati DURHAM COLLEDGE, viginti ſex ſolidos et octo denarios legalis monetae Angliae, etc. ad feſtum ſancti Michaelis archangeli ſingulis annis ſolvendos, pro omnibus redditibus, ſerviciis, et demandis quibuſcunque, proinde nobis, haeredibus, vel ſucceſſoribus noſtris, quoquomodo reddendis, ſolvendis, vel faciendis, etc. In cujus Rei, etc. Teſte meipſo apud Weſtmon. quarto die Feb. anno regni noſtri ſeptimo.
"Exam. et concordat cum Liter. pat. remanent. penes dom. G. Owen. THO. POPEe."
Appendix A.12 NUMB. IX. Purchaſe of Durham college aforeſaid, by ſir Thomas Pope, of G. Owen and W. Martyn. Dat. Feb. xx. 1554a.
[305]OMNIBUS Chriſti fidelibus, ad quos haec praeſens carta noſtra indentata pervenerit, Georgius Owen, armiger, unus medicorum regis et reginaeb, et Willielmus Martyn, generoſus, ſalutem in domino ſempiternam. Sciatis nos prefatos G. Owen, et W. Martyn, pro quadam competenti pe⯑cuniae ſumma nobis per THOMAM POPE de Tytten⯑hanger [306] in Co. Hertf. militem, prae manibus bene et fide⯑liter perſoluta, unde fatemur nos et quemlibet noſtrum fore plenarie ſatisfact. et content. eundemque Tho⯑mam Pope, militem, heredes, et adminiſtratores ſuos inde acquietat. et exornerat. eſſe per praeſentes, Dediſſe et conceſſiſſe, et praeſenti carta confirmaſſe prefato Thomae Pope, militi, totum illud meſſuagium, five nuper collegium noſtrum, vocatum Dyrram College in univ. Oxon. Ac totum illum ſcitum, circuitum, ambitum et praecinctum noſtrum, dicti nuper col⯑legii, vocati Dyrram College in univ. Oxon. pre⯑dicta; cum ſuis juribus, membris, et pertinenciis univerſis: Ac omnia et ſingula, domos, edificia, ortos, pomaria, gardina, terras, tenementa, et ſo⯑lum noſtrum, infra dictum ſcitum, ſeptum, circui⯑tum, ſeu praecinctum, ejuſdem nuper collegii exiſ⯑tentia, ac modo, vel nuper in tenura five occupati⯑one Walteri Wryght, doctoris in jure civili, vel aſſignatorum ſuorum: Necnon omnes illos boſcos noſtros, et arbores noſtras, vulgariter vocatas Elmes, creſcentes et exiſtentes in le Backſide dicti nuper col⯑legii vocati Dyrram College, et eidem nuper collegio dudum ſpectantes et petinentes: Ac terram, fundum, et ſolum noſtrum eorundem boſcorum et arborumc: [307] Ac reverſionem et reverſiones quaſcunque omnium ac ſingulorum praemiſſorum, et cujuſlibet inde parcellae, necnon redditus et annualia proficua quaecunque refervata ſuper quibuſcunque dimiſſionibus et con⯑ceſſionibus de praemiſſis, ſeu de aliqua inde parcella [308] factis: Adeo plene, libere, et integre, ac in tam amplis modo et forma, prout illuſtriſſimus princeps, nuper rex Edwardus, ejus nominis ſextus, praedictum meſſuagium ſive collegium et cetera ſingula premiſſa nobis prefato G. Owen et W. Martyn, ac heredibus et aſſignatis Mei prefati Georgii imperpetuum, per literas ſuas patentes, ſub magno ſigillo ſuo Angliae confectas, gerentes datum apud Weſtmon. iv. Feb. anno nuper regni ſui ſeptimo, dedit et conceſſit. Adeo plene ac libere et integre, ac in tam amplis modo et forma, prout praedictum meſſuagium ſive collegium ac cetera premiſſa modo habemus ſeu tene⯑mus, virtute et vigore literarum patentium prae⯑dictarum dicti nuper dom. regis, aut aliter quocum⯑que modo. Habend. tenend. et gaudend. predictum meſſuagium ſive collegium vocatum Dyrram College in dicta univ. Oxon. et caetera premiſſa, cum eorum pertinentiis univerſis prefato THOMAE POPE, militi, heredibus, et aſſignatis ſuis, ad ſolum Opus et Uſum ipſius THOMAE POPE, militis, haeredum et aſſignato⯑rum ſuorum, imperpetuum. Tenend. per redditus et ſervicia inde prius debita et de jure conſueta. Et nos vero praefatus G. Owen, ac W. Martyn, ac haeredes et aſſignati Mei praefati Georgii, dictum meſſuagium ſive collegium vocatum Dyrrham Colledge, et caetera praemiſſa, cum pertinentiis praefato THOMAE POPE, ac haeredibus et aſſignatis ſuis, contra nos et haeredes noſtros warrantizabimus et imperpetuum defendemus per praeſentes. Et cum per praedictas lit. pat. qui⯑dam annualis redditus viginti ſex ſolidorum et duo⯑rum denariorum reſervatus ſit, annuatim ſolvendus dicto nuper regi haeredibus et ſucceſſoribus ſuis, ſi⯑cut [309] ibidem plenius apparet, Sciatis me prefatum G. Owen, conveniſſe et conceſſiſſe per praeſentes, pro me, haeredibus, executoribus, ac adminiſtratoribus meis cum praefato THOMA POPE, haeredibus et aſſig⯑natis ſuis, non modo quod eos et eorum quemlibet indempnes et ſine dampno et detrimento de ſoluci⯑one dicti redditus, et cujuſlibet inde parcellae, de cae⯑tero imperpetuum ſervabo, ac de omnibus oneribus et incumberantiis quibuſcunque dictum collegium et caetera praemiſſa, ſeu eorum aliquod concernentibus per ipſos Georgium et Willielmum, ſeu eorum alte⯑rum, antehac habit. fact. aut praemiſſis, ſed etiam, quod quandocunque et quoties contigerit, dictum redditum, ſeu aliquam inde parcellam, levari de praedicto collegio, ſitu et caeteris praemiſſis praecon⯑ceſſis ſeu de aliqua inde parcella, quod tunc et toties, ego praefatus Georgius, et haeredes ac aſſignati mei forisfaciemus praedicto THOMAE haeredibus et aſſigna⯑natis ſuis quadraginta Solidos nomine Paenae: Et quod tunc et toties bene licebit praedicto Thomae Pope hae⯑redibus et aſſignatis ſuis, in omnia maneria, terras, tene⯑menta, et haereditamenta mea infra com. Oxon. et Berkſ. intrare, et diſtringere, tam pro praedictis redditu, ſeu arreragiis ejuſdem, aut aliqua inde parcella, ſic ut praefertur, aliquo tempore poſthac de eodem col⯑legio, et caeteris, praemiſſis, levatis, quam pro foriſ⯑factura paenae praedictae, levatis, quam ac pro om⯑nibus expenſis et coſtagiis per eundem THOMAM POPE, haeredes, vel aſſignatos ſuos, per circa et concernentibus ſolucionem dicti redditus, paenae, aut arreragionem ejuſdem, ſuſtinendis ac ſolvendis: Et [310] diſtrictiones ſic captas abducere et aſportare, et penes ſe retinere, quouſque idem THOMAS POPE, haere⯑des et aſſignati ſui, ſint inde plenarie ſatisfacti et con⯑tenti. Sciatis inſuper, nos prefatos G. Owen, et W. Martyn, feciſſe, ordinaſſe, conſtituiſſe, deputaſſe, et in loco noſtro poſuiſſe dilectos nobis in Chriſto, Williel⯑mum Hemerford d, theologiae bachalarium, Johannem Heywood e, Edwardum Love, et Johanem Milwarde f, gene⯑roſos, [311] noſtros veros et legitimos attornatos, conjunctim etdiviſim, ad intrandum et ingrediendum in praedictum meſſuagium, ſive collegium et caetera praemiſſa et in quamlibet inde parcellam, ac plenam et pacificam po⯑ſeſſionem ſtatum et ſeiſinam inde, vice et nominibus noſtris, capiendum: Et poſt hujuſmodi poſſeſſionem ſtatum et ſeiſinam inde ſic captam et habitam, dein⯑de eadem ad dandum et deliberandum praefato THO⯑MAE POPE, militi, aut ſuo in ea parte attornato, ſe⯑cundum vim, formam, et effectum hujus preſentis carte noſtre: Ratum ac firmum habentes, et habituri, totum et quicquid attornati noſtri fecerint, ſeu eorum aliquis fecerit, in premiſſis. IN CUJUS rei teſtimo⯑nium huic preſenti carte indentate partes praedicte ſi⯑gilla [312] ſua alternatim appoſuerunt. DATUM viceſimo die Februarii, Annis regnorum Philippi et Mariae, etc. etc. primo et ſecundog.
- GEORGIUM OWEN.
- WILLIELMUS MARTYN.
Appendix A.13 NUMB. X. Preamble of Letters Patent, from Phi⯑lip and Mary, for founding Trinity College at Oxford. Dat. Mar. viii. 1554.—5a.
[313]PHILIPPUS et Maria, dei gratia, rex et re⯑gina Angliae, Franciae, Neapolis, Jeruſalem, et Hiberniae, fidei defenſores, principes Hiſpania⯑rum et Siciliae, archiduces Auſtriae, duces Mediolani, Burgundiae et Brabantiae, comites Haſpurgiae, Flan⯑driae, et Tirolis, omnibus ad quos praeſentes literae pervenerint ſalutem. Cum praedilectus et fidelis con⯑ſiliarius noſter THOMAS POPE, miles, inſtinctu cha⯑ritatis, divina praeveniente gratia, in animum indux⯑erit quoddam COLLEGIUM de uno praeſidente, preſbi⯑tero, et de duodecem ſociis, graduatis, quorum qua⯑tuor ſemper erunt preſbyteri, ac de octo ſcholaribus, infra univerſitatem noſtram Oxon, in quadam domo ſive meſſuagium vulgariter vocato Derham Colledge, a [...] infra et ſcitum et precinctum ejuſdem, de novo [314] erigere, creare, et in tempus perpetuum ſtabilire, in honorem ſanctae et individuae TRINITATIS, et dei omnipotentis gloriam: Ac etiam unam liberam Sco⯑lam, infra villam de Hokenorton, vel alibi infra com. Oxon. in honorem nominis JESU, vulgariter vocandam Jeſus Scolehowſe: Ac idem Collegium, ma⯑neriis, terris, redditibus, et proventibus, ex ſua munificentia, ad ſufficientem ſuſtentationem eorundem Collegii et Schole, liberaliter dotare, ac ornamentis, utenſilibus, et aliis bonis convenientibus, ſufficien⯑ter ornare, in maximum ſcolarium literis ibidem incumbenitum ſolamen et incitamentum, optimum⯑que omnibus ſimile poſthac imitandum praebens exemplum; ac etiam in communem utilitatem om⯑nium ſubditorum noſtrorum: Noſque igitur, ut haec ſua devota intentio debitum et perpetuum, noſtra regia mediante auctoritate et facultate, ſor⯑tiatur effectum, ad humilem petitionem ejuſdem THOMAE, etc. etc. etc.
Teſtibus nobis ipſis apud Weſtmon. octavo die Marcii, annis regnorum noſtrorum primo et ſecundo. Per ipſos Reg. et Regin b.
Appendix A.14 NUMB. XI. Part of the CHARTER of ESTABLISH⯑MENT of the ſaid college, in conſe⯑quence of the foregoing Letters Pa⯑tent. Dat. Mar. xxviii. 1555a.
[315]OMNIBUS Chriſti fidelibus ad quos hoc ſcriptum pervenerit. Thomas Pope, de Tyt⯑tenhanger in com Hertf. miles, ſalutem in domino ſempiternam. Sciatis, quod ego prefatus THOMAS, licentia regia ad omnia et ſingula ſubſcripta perficien⯑da primitus habita et obtenta, prout per literas ſuas patentes, gerentes datum apud Weſtmon. octavo die Marcii, annis regnorum ſuorum primo et ſecun⯑do, plenius liquet et apparet: Ad dei omnipotentis gloriam, ac in honorem ſanctae et individuae Trini⯑tatis, per praeſentes, virtute licenciae praedictae, eri⯑go, creo, ſtabilio, et fundo, unum collegium de uno praeſidente preſbytero, duodecem ſociis gradua⯑tis, quorum quatuor erunt preſbiteri, ac de octo ſcholaribus, perpetuis duraturis temporibus infra ſci⯑tum et praecinctum cujuſdam domus meae, vulgari⯑ter vocatae Derham College, ſituatae et exiſtentis infra [316] univ. Oxon. Et ulterius volo et ordino, quod idem collegium, ſic per me creatum et erectum, Collegium ſanctae et individuae Trinitatis in univerſitate Oxon. ex fundatione Thomae Pope militis, nuncupabitur et appellabitur. Et ut collegium praedictum de per⯑ſonis congruis et convenientibus adimpleatur et deco⯑retur; ſciatis, Me prefatum Thomam Pope, de mo⯑ribus, doctrina ac induſtria, dilecti mihi in Chriſto Thome Slythurſt, clerici, ſancte Theologiae Bacca⯑larei, et caeterorum hic per me nominandorum, plu⯑rimum confidentem; conſtituiſſe et ordinaſſe prefa⯑tum Thomam Slythurſt primum et modernum praeſidentem preſbyterum dicti collegii: et Stepha⯑num Markes, artium magiſtrum, Robertum New⯑tonb, Joannem Barwyke, Jacobum Bell, Rogerum Criſpyn, Johannem Rychardeſon, Thomam Scotte, Georgium Sympſon, artium baccalareos, primos et modernos ſocios et ſcholares dicti collegii: et Johan⯑nem Arden, Johannem Comporte, Johannem Perte, et Johannem Langſterre, primos et modernos ſcho⯑lares ejuſdem collegii: Reſervans mihi, et executo⯑ribus meis, authoritatem et plenam poteſtatem nomi⯑nandi et eligendi reſiduos ſocios et ſcholares, uſque ad completionem numeri in licentia regia contenti.—Sciatiſque ulterius, ut omnia et ſingula premiſſa debi⯑tum et perpetuum ſortiantur effectum, quod ego [317] Thomas Pope, do, ac per praeſentes concedo, eiſdem praeſidenti, ſociis, et ſcholaribus, totum illud meſ⯑ſuagium (ſive nuper collegium) meum, vocatum Derham college in univ. Oxon. ac totum illum ſcitum, etc. adeo plene, libere, integre, ac in tam amplis modo ac forma, prout praedictum meſſuagium—nu⯑per habui, virtute ac vigore perquiſitionis inde per me factae de Georgio Owen, etc. etcc.
Dat. Mar. xxviii. 1, 2. Phil. Mar.
Sub Sigillo et Manu Dom. THOMAE POPE.
Appendix A.15 NUMB. XII. Letter of Attorney from Thomas Sly⯑thurſte, for taking poſſeſſion of a cer⯑tain meſſuage in Oxford, called Tri⯑nity College. Dat. Mar. xxiii. 1555a.
[318]NOVERINT univerſi per praeſentes, me Thomam Slythurſte, Canonicum ſive Pre⯑bendarium libere capelle ſancti Georgii martyris in⯑fra caſtrum regium de Wyndeſore in com Barkſ. ſacre theologie bacalarium, feciffe, conſtituiſſe, et in loco meo poſuiſſe, dilectos mihi in Chriſto Stepha⯑num Markes, artium magiſtrum, et Robertum Newton, artium bacalarium, meos veros et legiti⯑mos attornatos conjunctim et diviſim, ad intrandum et ingrediendum, pro me, vice et nomine meo, in unum meſſuagium cum pertinenciis ſuis univerſis in univ. Oxon. vocatum Collegium ſancte et individue Tri⯑nitatis in univ. Oxon. praedicta, ex fundatione venera⯑bilis viri Thome Pope, militis, ac plenam et pacifi⯑cam poſſeſſionem et ſeiſinam inde capiendam: et poſt hujuſmodi ſeiſinam ſic inde receptam et habitam, eandem ad meum proprium uſum retinend. et cuſto⯑diend. [319] ſecundum vim, formam et effectum cujuſdam donationis, Mihi et aliis facte per prefatum venera⯑rabilem Thomam Pope, militem, ut per eandem do⯑nationem inde confectam, cujus Dat. xxviii. die menſis Martii annnis reg. Phil. et Mar. reg. et regin. prim. et ſec. manifeſte liquet et apparet. Caeteraque omnia ac ſingula quae in premiſſis, vel circa ea, ne⯑ceſſaria fuerint ſeu quomodolibet oportuna, vice et nomine meo facienda, exequenda, et finienda, adeo plenarie ac integre prout facere poſſem ſeu deberem, ſi in premiſſis perſonaliter intereſſem. Ratum gra⯑tumque habens et habiturus, totum et quicquid dicti mei attornati conjunctim et diviſim meo nomine fe⯑cerint in premiſſis per praeſentes. In cujus rei teſti⯑monium, ſigillum meum appoſui. Dat. apud Chal⯑font ſancti Petri, xxviii. Marcii, annis regnor. Phil. et Mar. etc. primo et ſecundo.
Per me THOMAM SLYTHURSTEb.
Appendix A.16 NUMB. XIII. Admiſſion of the firſt Preſident, Fel⯑lows, and Scholars, of the ſaid col⯑lege, on the Eve of Trinity-Sunday, May, xxx, 1556a.
[320]OMNIBUS Chriſti fidelibus ad quos hoc praeſens Scriptum pervenerit, Salutem in Do⯑mino ſempiternam. Sciatis, quod anno domini mil⯑leſimo quingenteſimo quinquageſimo ſexto, triceſimo die menſis Maii, qui eo anno vigilia ſanctiſſimae Trinitatis extitit, in preſentia Mri Roberti Mor⯑wentb, praeſidis collegii Corporis Chriſti in univ. [321] Oxon. et notarii publici infraſcripti, ac aliorum quo⯑rum nomina inferius in hoc inſtrumento continen⯑tur: Magiſter Thomas Slythurſte, ſacrae theologiae bacalarius, et canonicus prebendarius liberae capellae regis et reginae in caſtro ſuo de Wyndeſore, oriundus ex com. Berks. Sarum dioceſ. primus PRAESES no⯑minatus ac aſſignatus collegii ſanctiſſimae et indivi⯑duae Trinitatis in univ. Oxon. praedicta, ex funda⯑tione venerabilis viri domini THOMAE POPE militis, juramentum ſubiit in Sacello dicti collegii de Officio PRAESIDIS rite et fideliter ibidem adminiſtrando; magiſtro Roberto Morwent praedicto hujuſmodi ju⯑ramentum, virtute literarum ſibi a Fundatore miſ⯑ſarum ac ibidem palam et publice lectarum, exi⯑gente. Forma autem juramenti ab eodem praeſtiti de verbo in verbum ſequitur. Ego Thomas Slythurſte, &c, &c. Qui quidem PRAESES ſic juratus, eiſdem die, loco, et anno, a magiſtris, Arthuro Yeldarde, com. Northumberl. Dioceſ. Dunelm. et Stephano Markes, com. Cornub. Dioceſ. Exon.—in facultate artium magiſtris: Et magiſtro Joanne Barwyke, com. Devon. Dioceſ. Exon. in facultate artium incep⯑tore: et dominis Joanne Bell, com. Somerſet. Bath. et Well. Dioceſ.—Joanne Richardſon, com. Cum⯑berland. Dioceſ. Carliol.—Georgio Rudde, com. Weſtmoreland. Dioceſ. Dunelm.—Thoma Scotte, com. Cumberland. Dioceſ. Carliol.—Rogero Criſpyn, [322] com. Devon. Dioceſ. Exon.—Roberto Evans, com. Cornub. Dioceſ. Exon.—Joanne Perte, com. War⯑wic. Dioceſ. Litchf. et Cov.—Roberto Bellamie, com. et Dioceſ. Eboraci, artium bacalariis, et in SOCIOS dicti collegii per prefatum Fundatorum no⯑minatis et aſcitis, juramentum ad SOCIORUM Offici⯑um, juxta ſtatutorum dicti collegii normam, bene et fideliter praeſtandum, exigebat. Tenor autem jura⯑menti ab ipſis tunc praeſtiti ſic habet. Ego. &c. &c. Eodem etiam die, ſine temporis intervallo domini Johannes Langſterre, com. et Dioceſ. Ebor. annos natus novemdecim ad feſtum divi Joannis Baptiſ⯑tae proxime precedens, et Reginaldus Braye, com. Bed⯑ford. Dioceſ. Lincoln. annorum octodecim ad feſtum divi Johannis praedictum, artium bacalarii: Joannes Arden, com. et Dioceſ. Oxon. annorum octodecim ad feſtum Paſche proxime precedens, Joannes Com⯑porte, com. Middleſex. Dioceſ. London. annorum octodecim ad initium quadrageſime precedentis, Ro⯑bertus Thraſke, com. Somerſet. dioceſ. Exon. anno⯑rum octodecim ad feſtum purificationis precedens, Gulielmus Saltmarſhe, com. et dioceſ. Ebor. annorum octodecim ad feſtum divi Lucae precedens, et Jaco⯑bus Harrys, com. Glouc. dioceſ. Briſtol. annorum ſeptemdecim ad feſtum divi Johannis Baptiſtae pre⯑cedens, in facultate artium ſtudentes non graduati, in SCOLARES dicti collegii per Fundatorem nominati et aſciti; dicto Praeſidi juramentum, de officio SCO⯑LARIUM in ipſo collegio humiliter et prompte per ipſos et ipſorum quemlibet praeſtando, dederunt, in hunc qui ſequitur modum. Ego. &c. &c. Sociis [323] autem et Scholaribus ſic juratis, ad OFFICIARIO⯑RUM electionem proceſſum eſt pro anno illo inſtanti. In qua quidem electione, magiſter Markes ad VICE-PAESIDENTIS officium, ex mandato domini Funda⯑toris deputatus eſt: magiſter Barwyke in DECA⯑NUM, dominus Richardſon ac dominus Perte, in BURSARIOS, per electionem aſſumpti ſunt: ma⯑giſter Yeldarde, ex Domini Fundatoris voluntate LECTORIS PHILOSOPHICI, dominus Bell, LECTO⯑RIS RETORICI, per electionem, onera ſuſcipiunt. Horumque ſinguli, juxta ſtatuta de ſuo cujuſ⯑que fideliter obeundo officio, corporale juramentum dederunt, in preſentia omnium Sociorum et Schola⯑rium. His demum ita peractis, prefatus magiſter Robertus Morwent, Praeſidis et Officiariorum mani⯑bus ſigillum commune collegii, a Fundatore prius acceptum et apud ſe interea temporis reſervatum, tra⯑didit: quo in collegii Gazophilacio firmiter repoſito, dictus Praeſes, Socii, et Scolares, veſpertinas preces, cum cantu et nota, ſolemniter ſactiſſimae Trinitati ea nocte perſolverunt. Ac in craſtino, matutinas, et alias diei horas, una cum miſſa honorifice celebra⯑runt. Inter cujus quidem miſſae ſolennia, habita eſt a Praeſide concio ad populumc, qui frequens illuc [324] et multus confluxerat gratulabundus, et omnia fauſta naſcenti collegio exoptaturus. Qui quidem univerſus, una cum collegiorum praeſidibus, ſplendido et mag⯑nifico, eo die, excepti ſunt convivio. Et ut hinc facile conjiciatur, quanto cum applauſu et gratula⯑tione exordium ſumpſerit hoc collegium; ac prae⯑terea ut optime meriti beneficiorum ſuorum memo⯑ria, ac debita laude, non fraudentur: viſum eſt hic, in perpetuum rei monumentum, commemorare, quae⯑nam donaria a quamplurimis munificis viris, in ipſius veluti crepundiis, acceperit hoc collegium. Primo, a venerabili ſacerdote, magiſtro Thoma So⯑thernd, eccleſiae cathedralis Exonienſis Theſaura⯑rio, [325] eviginti libras aureas monetae optimae, dono ac⯑cepit; ultra quinquaginta libras, quas eidem poſt mortem ſuam, per teſtamentum legaverat. Deinde, ad convivium in ipſo ſanctiſſimae Trinitatis die ſplen⯑didius ac liberalius faciendum, Mag. Edovardus Lovef, generoſus, collegio miſit cunicellos quadra⯑ginta [326] octo, agnos tres, capones novemdecim, por⯑cellos tres, anſerulos quatuordecim, pipiones quin⯑quies duodenas, damas duos, et vitulum unum: Dominus Georgius Gyffordeg, miles, cunicellos viginti quatuor, et pullos gallinaceos duodecem: Magiſter Crockerh, generoſus, dimidiatum bovem, et agnum unum: Magiſter Edmundesi, generoſus, damam unum, et vitulum unum: Magiſter Anto⯑nius [327] Ardernk generoſus, vitulum dimidiatum, an⯑ſerulos duos, porcellum unum, et caponem unum: Magiſter Ricardus Ardern, generoſus, panes ſex ſoli⯑dorum: Magiſter Plattel, generoſus, ovem unam, et anſerulos duos: Magiſter Yatesm, generoſus, ovem unam: Orpewooden de Northlea ovem unam: Bri⯑anus de Coggeso anſerulos duos, et pullos duos: Magiſtra Iriſhep, oppidana, lagenam vini unam: [328] Magiſter Furſeq, oppidanus, lagenam vini unam: Magiſter Bridgemanr, oppidanus, dimidiatam vini lagenam, cum fragis. Convivio autem finitos, et actis Altiſſimo gratiis, decedentes hoſpites et extranei omnes, Sociis et Scolaribus ſuum collegium bene [329] precantes relinquunt; aptum poſt quietem adeptam, futurum muſis ac bonis literis domiciliumt.
ACTA ſunt haec, eo quo ſcribuntur modo, Anno Dom. praedict. necnon die et menſe praedictis, in preſentia publici notarii ſubſcripti, et Magiſtrorum Roberti Morwent, Arthuri Yeldarde, teſtium meo⯑rum, et aliorum plurimorum. Et ego, &c. [Deeſt nomen notarii.][330]
Appendix A.17 NUMB. XVI. Conditions relating to the intended Foundation of a free grammar-School, at Dedington, Co. Oxon. by Sir Thomas Popea.
[331]‘"THE ſaid preſident, fellowes, and ſchollers, [of Trinity college Oxford,] ſhall yerely for evermore give and pay unto one hable perſon, well and ſufficiently lerned and inſtructed in gramer and humanitie, which ſhall be SCHOLE-MASTER of and at a freſcole, to be called Theſus Scole of the foundation of the ſaid ſir Thomas Pope, to be erected at Dedington in the ſaid countie of Oxon, and to teach children gramer and humanitie there frely, for his yerely ſalarye and wages, xx markes, of good and lawfull money: And to one other hable and lerned per⯑ſon in gramer to be USHER within the ſaid fre⯑ſchole, yerely viiil of good and lawfull money, to teache children likewiſe ther frely. The ſame ſeve⯑rall ſalaries and wages to be paid to the ſaid ſcole⯑maſter [332] and uſher yerely, at two termes in the yeare: that is to ſaye, at the feaſt of Thannun⯑ciacion of our ladie ſaint Marie and ſaint Mighell Tharchaungell, or within one quarter of a yere next after any of the ſaid feaſtes, by even portions. And that the ſaid ſcolemaſter and uſher, after the erection of the ſaid ſcole, to be in the ſaid ſcole, as is aforeſaid, ſhall be from tyme to tyme for ever namyd and appoynted by the preſident, fel⯑lows, and ſcollers, of the ſaid colledge, and of their ſucceſſoures or the moſt part of them. And the ſaid ſcolemaſter and uſher ſo to be namyd and ap⯑poyntyd, to have and enjoye the ſaid offices of ſcolemaſter and uſherſhipp during lyf; unleſs ſome fawlt, offence, or notable cryme, be commytted or don by any of them, and ſufficiently proved agaynſt any of them, that then uppon ſuch fawlt or cryme ſo commytted or don, and pro⯑ved, as is aforeſaid, the partie commyttinge ſuch fawlt, offence, or cryme, to loſe his ſaid rome, and a new to be namyd for him, as is aforeſaid. And the ſaid ſcolemaſter, and uſher and ſcollers, that ſhall be in the ſaid ſcole, to be furder and otherwiſe ordered concerninge the order and rules of the ſaid Scole, and good contynu⯑aunce thereof, as ſhal be appoynted by the ſaid ſir Thomas Pope in his life, or after his death by the ſaid dame Eliſabeth his wife, within the ſtatutes of the ſaid colledge, or by any other writing ſealed and ſubſcribed by the handes of either of them. And the reſidew of the ſaid revenues and profitts [beſides certain other uſes] for the charge of the re⯑paracions [333] of the ſaid ſcolehouſe and other reaſon⯑able charges that ſuch of the ſaid colledge as ſhall yearlie ſurvey the ſaid ſcolehouſe, for the perfor⯑mance of the good orders therein to be con⯑tinualie kept, ſhall be put unto, about the ſaid ſurvey.—"’
Appendix A.18 NUMB. XV. Account of a petition referred to the princeſs Eliſabeth at Hatfield, by ſir Thomas Pope, in Auguſt, 1556a.
[334]AD futuram rei memoriam, atque ut alienis pe⯑riculis edocti praeſentes ac futuri hujus colle⯑gii ſocii ac ſcolares, cautius quod ad ſtatutorum obſervantiam pertinet ſeſe gerere diſcant. Sciatis, quod viceſimo die Auguſti, anno Domini milleſimo quingenteſimo quinquageſimo ſexto, et hujus collegii anno primo; Dominus Geogius Sympſon, lector philoſophicus, et Dominus Georgius Rudde, artium bachalarii, et dicti collegii ſocii, ob violatum ſtatu⯑tum De muris noctu non ſcandendis, juxta ejuſdem ſta⯑tuti exigentiam perpetuae amotionis et expulſionis a collegio poena fuiſſe punitos, ſine ſpe regreſſus quam ullo modo in eodem habebant reliquam. Unde ad venerabilem virum Dominum Thomam Pope, dicti collegii Fundatorem, tanquam ad Sacram Anchoram, confugere conati, de perpetrato crimi⯑ne impunitatem, aut ſaltem poenae mitigationem, ſuppliciter petituri. Aegre tandem, ac nonniſi medi⯑antibus [335] ac intercedentibus excellentiſſima principe Domina Elizabetha, ſereniſſimae Mariae ſorore, cui tunc ab intimis conſiliis dictus Fundator fuit, ac etiam propria conjuge, praenobili femina Domina item Elizabetha, exauditi ſunt. Atque ita datis li⯑teris ad mag. Thomam Slythurſte, tum collegii ſui Praeſidem, dicti duo bachalarii publice in communi collegii aula, crimen ſuum coram omnibus tum ſociis tum ſcolaribus agnoſcentes, in ſocietatem de⯑nuo recepti ſunt: indicta illis per dictum praeſidem et officiarios mulcta viz. vj. s. viij. d. ad duas corti⯑nas bombycinas emendas, pro Summi Altaris, in Sa⯑cello collegii, ampliori ornatu. Literarum autem proditarum tenor de verbo in verbum ad hunc qui ſequitur modum ſe habetb.
Appendix A.19 NUMB. XVI. An indenture made May 5, 1556, ‘"witneſſing that the preſident, fel⯑lows, and ſchollers of Trinity col⯑lege Oxford, have received of their founder, ſuch parcells of churche playte and ornamentes of the church, as hereafter followethea."’
[336]FFYRST, a chalice with a patent [paten] gilt, weyingee xx. oz. iii. quartersb. Item, one [337] other chalice with a patentc, parcell gilt, poz. xiii. oz. di. Item, a pipe of ſylver, parcell gilt, poz. xiii. oz. di. Item a pax of ivory garnyſhed with ſylver and gilt, and ſett with counterfeete ſtones. Item, a chappel-croſſe of copper, with Marye and John, and a foote to the ſame, gilt. Item, a pair of cen⯑ſors of copper. Item, ii. pair of latten candleſtickes for the altar. Item, a holye water-ſtop of latten. Item ii crewettes of tynne. Item a pint bottell of tynne for the chappell. Item a deſke to lay a maſs booke upon, pained grene. Item, a lectorned of waynſcott for the quere [choir.] Item, ii. fair anty⯑phonerse of parchmente lymnedf with gold. Item, a fair legeantg [legend] of parchmente lymned with [338] gold. Item, iiii. graylesh of parchmente lymned with gold. Item a rector chori of parchmente lymned with gold. Item, a fair maſs booke of parchmente lymned with gold, and covered with blacke velvette. Item, a maſs-booke of parchmente covered with lea⯑ther. Item, a pſalter for the quere printed with note. Item a ſuite of veſtmentes of red clothe of tiſſue or⯑phryſed with needle worke, with iii. albes, ſtoles, and fannelsi, agreeable to the ſame. Item, ii. copes of red clothe of tyſſue, orphryſed with needle worke, and a running orphriſe of green clothe tyſſue. Item, ii. copes of yellowe baudkyn, woven with ſcallop⯑ſhells, orphriſed with grene clothe of tyſſue. Item, a ſuite of veſtmentes of blewe velvette, orpriſed with needle worke, with albes ſtoles and fannels agreeable to the ſame. Item, a ſuite of veſtmentes of red clothe of bawdkyn, orphriſed with needle-worke, with albes, ſtoles, and fannells, agreeable to the ſame. Item, a ſuite of veſtmentes of red bawdkyn, woven with birds. orphriſed with blewe bawdkyn, with albes, ſtoles, and fannels, agreeable to the ſame. Item, a cope of blewe baudkyn, woven with ſonnes [ſuns], orphriſed with needle worke. Item, a cope of red bawdkyn woven with birdes of gold, orphriſ⯑ed with needle-worke. Item, a cope of whyte da⯑maſke with flowers of gold, orphriſed with needle⯑worke. Item, a veſtment of white damaſke orphriſ⯑ed with needle worke, with an albe, ſtole, and fan⯑nell, [339] to the ſame. Item, a veſtmente of blacke vel⯑vette for a maſſe of requiemk. Item, a veſtment of blewe grogreynl powdered with crownes of needle⯑worke, with albe, &c. Item, a veſtmene of whyte ſatten of Brydges [Bruges], with a grene croſſe of ſatten of Brydge, powdered with flowers, with albe, &c. Item, a veſtment of whyte . . . . . for Lent, with an albe, &c. Item a veſtmente of whyte fuſtion for Lent having a croſſe of reade [red] fuſtion, with an albe, &c. Item, ii. alter-clothes for the high alter; that is to ſay, i. for the upper parte, and i. for the nether part, of checker bawdkyn, painedm with crymſon velvette, powdered with flowers and angels of gold, Item, ii. like alter-clothes for the ſaid alter of blewe bawdkyn, pained with red velvette woven with bookes of golde. Item ii. like alter-clothes, for the ſaid alter, of whyte ſatten of Brydges, powdered with birdes of gold. Item, ii. nether alter-clothes [340] for the alters in the Body of the chappell, of read bawdekyn woven with flowers and caſtles of gold, and payned with white damaſke, and greenen brydge-ſatten powdered with droppes of velvette, and Jeſus of gold. Item, the upper and nether clothe for the Sepulchreo, pained with whyte and red brydge-ſatten. Item, a herſe clothe of blacke fuſtion of Naples powdered with images, birdes, and rolles of needle-worke, with a croſſe of whyte fuſtion, and the dove in the myddeſt, of needle-worke. Item, a clothe for the Sacrament of whyte taffata edged with bone worke and taſſels of gold. Item, a corporas caiſe [caſe] of blewe cloth of golde, and reade velvette, with Jeſus on it of ſtole-worke of golde wherein is alſo a fyne corporas. Item, i. other corporas caſe of reade bawdkyn wherein is alſo a fyne corporas. Item, ii. other corporas caſes, whereof the one is of taffata, and other of whyte fuſtion, in every of which caſes is alſo a fyne corporas. Item a clothe of canvaſſe to lye uppon the high alter iii. yerdes long. Item, ii. lynnen clothes to lay uppon [341] the altars in the Bodie of the chappell, cont. iii. elles and a quarter the pece. Item, iiii. Towelles for the High altar, and iiii. towelles for the nether altarsp. Item, ii. cuſshens, of redde ſylke for the chappel woven with flowers of golde. Item, a great waynſcot coffer to put in all the ornaments aforeſaid. ALL which parcells, &c. IN witneſs, whereof, &c.
Moreover, the within named preſident, fellowes, and ſcholers, have receaved of the ſaid ſir Thomas Pope, their founder, ii. proceſſionalls, and a goſ⯑pell boke.
Appendix A.20 NUMB. XVII. Indentura de ornamentis et jocalibus miſſis per dominum Fundatorem, tam ad ornatum Sacelli quam Aulae, Jan. xx. 1577a.
[342]FFIRSTE, a ffayre cope of rede ſylke lyned with taffata, and having images of gold wrought upon the ſame, the orphiſes [orphreis] being needle⯑worke, and having a narrowe cape. Item, i. veſt⯑ment of red velvette, with a Croſſe of gold of ſtole⯑worke, and ymbrawdered with floure de luces, an⯑gels, and ſpred eagles of gold, with ſtole, and ffan⯑nell of blacke velvette, with an albe; belonginge to a veſtment of blacke velvett, which is mentioned in the ffirſt indenture made by the colledge, declaringe the receyte of the ffirſt church-ſtuffe and playte, and the lacke of the ſaid ſtole, fannel, and albe, noted in the margent of the ſaide indenture. Item, a veſtment of blewe ſilke lyned with taffata, and woven with burdes and flowers of Colen [Colognb] gold, with ſtole, &c. Item, a rich clothe or ca⯑napye [343] to hange over the bleſſed ſacrament on the altar made with cypersc, and perled with golde, and frynged with ſylver, being hemmede with a lace of ſilke and golde. Item, a faire canapye to cary over the bleſſed ſacrament upon Corpus Chriſti daye, made of yalowe ſilke, velvet, and clothe of golde fryngede. Item, iiii. paynted ſtaves to cary the ſaid canapye uppon. Item, a ffaire corporas caſe of clothe of golde, and a fine lynen clothe within the ſame. Item, one other fair rich corporas caſe, with images of golde of bothe ſydes, having a border about the ſame on both ſydes, garniſhed with ſeed perle; on the one ſyde of which corporas caſe is our Lady and her ſonne on horſe-backe, and on the other ſyde our ladye and her ſonne ſittinge in a chaire, and a fyne lynnen clothe within the ſame. Item, one other corporas caſe of red ſilke and golde, with a fyne lynnen clothed within the ſame. Item, ii. faire quyſhions of red ſilke, and flowers of golde wrought in the ſame, for the chappell. Item, a fair payr of Organse, which, with the carryage from [344] London to Oxford, coſt xl f. Item, a depe bayſon of puter to ſtand in the bodye of the chappel inſtede [345] of a fonte. Item, a faire ſtaffe to carry the beſt croſſe withall, covered and garniſhed with copper and gilt. Item, a ſhipp of puter to putt in franken⯑fence. Item, a paire of crewettes of pewter. Item, a pax of everie [ivory]. Item ii. faire bell candle⯑ſtickes of latten, to ſett tallow candles in upon the altar. Item, iii. Antiphoners of parchmente, bought by Mr. Parret for the queere. Item, ii. proceſſio⯑nalls and a goſpell-boke, which were conteyned in the backſide of the ſaid firſt indenture made by the colledge for receipt of the firſt plate and ornamentes of the churche. Item, ii. altar clothes, the one for the upper parte, and the other for the nether parte [346] of the altar, paned with red clothe of tyſſue and purple-velvett, rychlie imbrowdered with angels and ſkitchins [eſcutcheons] of the paſſion. Item, a deſke⯑clothe paynede with bawdkyn of ſundry collers and edgede with whyte. Item, a cope of blacke ſilke with ſtripes of golde, having a rich orphes.
Item, a ſtondinge cup of ſilver gilt, with a cover graven with the pommegranet and a ſheiff of ar⯑rowes, poz. xxxiii. oz. Item, ii, gilte ſaltes without a cover, poz xxxix. oz. iii. quarters. Item, iii. playne drynkin potts of ſilver gilt, whereof one hath a cover, poz. xxxi. oz, iii. quarters. Item, ii. crewettes of ſilver gilt, poz. ix. oz. Item, a holie-water ſtoppe and a ſprinkell of ſilver, parcell gilt, poz. xviii. oz. iii. quarters. Item, a ſacringe bell of ſilver gilte, poz. v. oz. quarter. Item, a pax of ſilver gilt, with a crucifix and Mary and John, poz. xvi. oz. iii. quarters. Item, ii. pair of ſilver ſenſers, parcell gilt, poz. lxx, oz. Item. a ſhip of ſilver with a lyttell ſpone for frankenſensg, parcell gilt, poz. xvii. oz. di. Item, ii. chappell bayſens of ſilver, parcell gilte, poz. xxxvii. oz. di. Item, a ffaire croſſe of ſilver and gilte with Marye and John, garnyſhede with cryſtall and ſtones, with a foote of ſilver and gilt to the ſame, weinge together, beſydes the gar⯑nyſhing of cryſtall and ſtones, xxiiii. l. v. oz. Item, ii. candleſtickes of ſilver parcell gilte, poz. xxxi. oz. iii. quarters. All whiche parcells, &c. In witneſſe whereoff, &c.
[347] h Item, receved from the Founder, iii. Marche, a baner of grene ſylke, wrapped in grene bokram, with ii. knoppes gylted for the ſame.—Item, re⯑ceeived the ſecond day of Aprile, an image of Chriſtes reſurrection, with a caſe for the ſame having locke and kaye. Item, receved from our ſaid foun⯑der the vi. daye of Aprile, a deſke-clothe of dyverſe⯑coloured ſylke.
Appendix A.21 NUMB. XVIII. Indentura de ornamentis et jocalibus, miſſis per dominum Fundatorem ad collegium tertia vice. April. 12, 1557a.
[348]FFIRST, two tunicles for a diacon and ſub diacon of white ſatten with flowres of gold, with albes, ſtoles and parrys to the ſame to matche with the veſtment of white damaſke—[before recei⯑ved.] Item, a banner clothe for the Croſſe, of grene ſarcenett; on the one ſide whereoff is paynted the Trinitie, and on the other ſyde our Ladye. Item, a crucifix of woodde, paynted, with the foure evangeliſtes, to ſet at the Entry of the Queereb in the ſaide college. Item, one image of woode of the reſurrectyon paynted, to ſett upon the altar at Eaſ⯑ter; and a box, lyned with cotten with a locke and kaye to putt the ſame image in. Item, ii. bookes of parchment lymned with gold; the one of which, beinge a goſpellar, is covered on the one ſyde with ſylver, and havinge a crucifix on the ſame copper [349] and gilte: And the other boke, being a piſtolerc, is lykewiſe covered on the one ſyde with ſylver, hav⯑ing upon the ſame an image of St. Paule being ſylver and gilte. Item, a faire cope of clothe of golde, with an orphreſed of clothe of ſylver, and a running orphreſe embrodered. Item, a veſtment and ii. tunicles of clothe of ſylver, having orphreſes of clothe of golde, and a running orphreſe embroder⯑ed, as the cope hath, with faire fyne new albes, ſtoles, phannells, and gyrdles, for the ſame, with iii. bags of lynen clothe to put the ſame in. Item, a faire canapie of blue clothe of gold, paned with riche redde tynſell, with rhredes of golde and a faire fringe of ſylke, and the inſide of the valence lyned with ſatten of Bridges. Item, a hearſe-clothe of the ſame blue clothe of golde and red tynſell frynged with ſylke. Item, ſix albes furniſhed for Boyes to [350] carye candleſtickes and ſenſors, whareof two of them be hymmedee with clothe of golde, of the ſame clothe of gold that the cope before remembered is of. Item, ii. tunicles of white Brydges ſaten, or⯑phreſed with grene Brydges ſaten, for ſuch to weare as ſhall carye the croſſe and holie-water ſtoppe. Item, ii. faire copes of tyſſue, with fair orpheſes of nedle⯑worke. Item, a cope of blewe baudkin with flowres of golde, and with an orphreſe of yelowe tyſſue, havinge a running orpheſe of red velvet. Item, another faire cope of white damaſke with angells and arch-angells of gold, havinge a faire orpheſe of nee⯑dle worke. Item a faire veſtment and two tunicles belonging to the ſame, of the ſame redde clothe of tyſſue that the ii copes before remembered are of, having orpheſes of needleworke and armes upon the ſame, and having new albes, ſtoles, and parrys be⯑longing to the ſame. Item, a deſke-clothe made of olde churche ſtuffe of ſundry ſortes. Item, a quiſſion to lay the croſſe on in the Sepulchre, made of iiii. ſcochyns wherein armes are wrought. Item, a mon⯑ſtransf of ſylver gilt, poz. xxi. oz. ALL which par⯑cells of plate, books, and ornaments, &c. In wit⯑neſſe, &c.
g Item, Receyved from our founder, in the month of June, 1558, theſe bookes followinge. In primis, Joſephus Graece. One booke [volume] of St. Beede's works. Another, intitled Sanctiones Eccle⯑ſiaſticae. [351] One other of St. Juſtines workes the mar⯑tir. And one Greeke Pſalter covered with clothe of golde. Item ſyx proceſſionalls printed.—Item, two clothes of payned velvett for the ſepulcher. Item, two clothes of ſaten Brydges for the lowe alters. Item, eight ſconſys. Item, a bible in Engliſhe, with a Pſalter, and a . . . . booke. Item ii books of common prayerh in latteni.
Appendix A.22 NUMB. XIX. Biſhop Horne's Letter to Trinity col⯑lege concerning the Removal of ſu⯑perſtitious ornaments from the cha⯑pela. Dat. 1570b.
[352]AFTER my hartie commendations: Whereas I am informed that certaine monuments [353] tending to idolatrie and popiſh or devills ſervice, as Croſſes, Cenſares, and ſuch lyke fylthie ſtuffe uſed in the idolatrous temple, more meter for the ſame than for the houſe of god, remaynethe in your col⯑lege as yet undefaced; I am moved thereby to judge great want of good will in ſome of you, and no leſs neglygence in other ſome, as in beinge ſo remiſſe to performe your duties towards god, and obedience unto the prince. Wherefore I can do no leſſe, as in reſpecte of my Office and Care I have of you, but verie earneſtlie forthwith, uppon the receite hereof, will you to deface all manner ſuche traſhe, as in the church of Chriſte is ſo noyſome and unſeemlie; and to convert the matter thereof to the godlie uſe, profett, and behoofe of your houſe. And further to have in mynde the motion made by the graunde commiſſionersc. If anie do make doubt of your [354] ſtatutes, in that parte, as ſome more obſtinate than zealous may doe; I do ſignifye unto you, That I [355] have peruſed the ſtatutes, and do fynde, that, the ſame well conſidered, and the words thereof trulie [356] interpreted, you may lawfullie withoute infringinge of any parte thereof, deface the ſame abuſes, and receave the commoditie that may be had thereof, to thuſe of your houſe. So truſtinge to hear ſhortlie that the ſame ſhall be accompliſhed effectualie, I wiſhe to you all the encreaſe of the grace of godes holie ſpirite.
Appendix A.23 NUMB. XX. Letter from Queen Elizabeth's Com⯑miſſioners relating to the Buſineſs of the laſt-mentioned Letter, dat. 1570a.
[357]WE will and commaunde you, by vertue of the Quenes majeſties commiſſion to us direc⯑ted, that before the xiith daye of Julye next en⯑ſuenge the date hereof, you cauſe to be defaced all the church Plate and church Stuffe, belonging to your colledge; in ſuch ſorte, that it never maye be uſed agayne, as it hath bin. Otherwiſe, as to you ſhall ſeeme beſt, to the moſt profett and behoffe of your ſaid colledge. And that you ſo doe it, as either one of her Majeſties commiſſioners may ſe it; or you the preſident, by your othe, teſtifie to us, or our colleagues, to be doen, according to the tenour herof, the next court daye after the daye abovemen⯑tioned. Returnyng then agayne this our Precept [358] with you. Whereof fayle you not, as you will anſwer to the contrarie at your perrelb. This xxviii. June, 1570. Thomas Cooper, L. Humfrie, H. Weſt⯑phalinge, W. Cole c.
Appendix A.24 NUMB. XXI. Compoſitio quaedam Collegiorum, Coll. Magd. et Coll. Trin. Oxon. Dat. Feb. 26, 1558a.
[359]OMNIBUS Chriſti fidelibus, ad quos hoc praeſens ſcriptum indentatum pervenerit: Nos Thomas Coveney, praeſidens collegii B. Mariae Mag⯑dalenae in univerſitate Oxon. et ſcholares ejuſdem collegii, ſalutem in domino ſempiternam. Cum Aliciab PARRET, nuper de parochia ſancti Petri in oriente Oxon. vidua, ac bonae memoriae matrona, ejuſquec teſtamenti unicus executor SIMON PAR⯑RETd, generoſus, nuper praedicti collegii ſocius, ob magnae devotionis fervorem, et affectionem in prae⯑fatum [360] collegium, inter ſe dederint, et manibus ſuis propriis tradiderint, partim Owino Oglethorpe nuper praeſidenti collegii praedicti, et ſcholaribus ejuſdem collegii, partim nobis praefato Thomae Coveney nunc praeſidenti dicti collegii, et ſcholaribus ejuſdem collegii, centum viginti et quatuor libras bonae ac legalis monetae Angliae, ad emendum et perquiren⯑dum terras et redditus ad verum annuum valorem ſex librarum, ultra omnes repriſas, quas vocant, habend. et tenend. nobis praefatis praeſidenti et ſcho⯑laribus collegii B. Mariae Magdalenae in univerſitate Oxon. et ſucceſſoribus noſtris, in perpetuum; ad effectus quoſdam pios infra-ſcriptos: praecipue vero, pro perpetuis duabus Exhibitionibus in dicto col⯑legio fundandis, et aliis non minus piis, quam ne⯑ceſſariis, ſuſtentationibus pauperum ſcholarium ſtu⯑dentium in dicto collegio. Nos igitur, praefati prae⯑fidens et ſcholares, tam inſigni pietate moti, rurſus nec ferentes tam pium deſiderium praefatorum ALI⯑CIAE et SIMONIS effectu ſpoliari, nec defunctam ſua extrema voluntate fraudari, ſed mandatum ejus ad effectum perducere conantes; praefatam ſummam, vel ſaltem majorem ejus partem, quadruplo erogavi⯑mus in emptionem terrarum, nuper de Roberto Radborne de Stanlake in com. Oxon. perquiſitarum, et reliquam ſummam, prout opportunitas ſe offeret, in ſimiles uſus applicabimus. Quos quidem reddi⯑tus ſex librarum per annum, nos praefati praeſidens et ſcholares promittimus, et per praeſentes obliga⯑mus nos et ſucceſſores noſtros, ad ſpecialem requi⯑ſitionem praefati SIMONIS PARRET, Praeſidenti Sociis et Schclaribus Collegii ſanctae et individuae Trinitatis in [339] univerſitate Oxon. ex fundatione THOMAE POPE militis, quod nos et ſucceſſores noſtri deinceps perpetuis fu⯑turis temporibus, deo volente, colligemus, expone⯑mus, et ſolvemus, vel ſolvi faciemus, per manus burſariorum dicti collegii, ſecundum voluntatem praedictae ALICIAE, ad hunc qui ſequitur modum. IN PRIMIS, promittimus, et obligamus nos et ſuc⯑ceſſores noſtros, quod deinceps in perpetuum erit unus ſociorum dict collegii B. Mariae Magdalenae in univerſitate Oxon. ſacris initiatus, viz. preſbiter bonae converſationis integraeque famae, qui orabit pro ani⯑mabus ROBERTI PARRET et ALICIAE uxoris ejus, SIMONIS PARRET et ELISABETHAE uxoris ejus, Jo⯑hannis Kele et Edmundi Kele, Roberti Gardenar et Aliciae uxoris ejus, et pro animabus omnium Fide⯑lium defunctorum, bis ſingulis hebdomadis, cum celebraverit Miſſam. Qui quidem preſbiter recipiet in ſine cujuſlibet anni termini decem ſolidos, de praedic⯑tis ſex libris; viz. in toto per annum, et ſic de anno in annum, quadraginta ſolidos. Cujus electio ac praefectio deinceps erit penes praeſidentem praedicti collegii B. Mariae Magdalenae pro tempore exiſten⯑tem, ſi domi fuerit, vel ſi intra unum menſem ad dictum collegium redierit poſt receſſum, deceſſum, obitum, reſignationem, vel deprivationem, praedicti ſocii, ſic ad hanc electionem admiſſi. Quod ſi praeſi⯑dens ultra menſem abfuerit a praedicto collegio, tum penes vice-praeſidentem erit novum ſufficere preſbite⯑rum in vacantis locum. Tenebiturque admittendus ad hanc exibitionem, eodem die, aut ſaltem intra tres dies immediate ſequentes ejus admiſſionem, hanc COMPOSITIONEM legere. INSUPER, nos praefati prae⯑ſidens [360] [...] [339] [...] [362] et ſcholares obligamus nos et ſucceſſores noſ⯑tros ad celebrandas Exequias dominica ſecunda poſt feſtum Paſchatis quo die obiit praefatus ROBERTUS PARRET, et miſſam die ſequenti ſingulis annis in perpetuum, pro animabus ſupranominatorum, cum expreſſione nominum eorum. Et ad diſtribuendos viginti ſolidos inter praeſidentem dicti collegii et ſo⯑cios ejuſdem, qui interfuerint exequiis et miſſae prae⯑dictis ſolummodo: niſi forte praeſidens, aut ſociorum aliquis abfuerit in negotiis collegii; in quo caſu nolumus eorum aliquem ſua fraudari portione. Nec⯑non ad ſolvendum Choriſtis dicti collegii, vel eo⯑rum locum tenentibus, quinque ſolidos et quatuor denarios; et Praeceptori eorum ſexdecim denarios, ſingulis annis in perpetum. Et ulterius promittimus, quod eodem die quo celebrabitur Miſſa pro anima⯑bus ſupranominatorum, treſdecim ſolidi et quatuor denarii inſumentur in uberiorem refectionem praeſi⯑dentis et ſcholarium praedictorum, prout fieri conſue⯑vit in exequiis aliorum Benefactorum dicti collegii. Decernimus etiam, ut qui admiſſus ſit ad hanc exhi⯑bitionem, ſingulis annis, eodem die celebrabit Miſ⯑ſam, et vocabitur Capellanus ALICIAE PARRET. Item, quod communi campanario, more Oxoniae ſolito, pro animabus praedictorum publice procla⯑manti, in die dictarum Exequiarum, annuatim da⯑buntur quatuor denarii, pro labore ejus. Praeterea, nos praefati praeſidens et ſcholares obligamus nos et ſucceſſores noſtros, per praeſentes, quod deinceps ſingulis annis ad terminum viginti annorum, primo die Maii, quo die obiit praefata ALICIA, nos prae⯑fati praeſidens et ſcholares, et ſucceſſores noſtri, de⯑liberabimus [363] viginti ſolidos capellano ſic electo; ut is, et unus Gardianorum eccleſiae ſancti Petri in oriente Oxon. ſingulis annis, in exequiis celebrandis in parochia praedicta ſancti Petri pro animabus prae⯑dictorum, juxta eorum diſcretionem, ſingulis annis, durante termino praedicto, diſtribuant et erogent in pios uſus: viz. in neceſſarios ſumptus Exequiarum et Miſſae, et in ſuſtentationem Indigentium commo⯑rantium in dicta parochia ſancti Petri. Et ulterius decernimus, quod elapſis viginti annis, et debitis factis diſtributionibus in parochia praedicta, quod extunc nos praefati praeſidens et ſcholares, ſingulis annis imperpetuum, deliberabimus, per manus bur⯑ſariorum praedicti collegii, viginti ſolidos alicui ſocio dicti collegii, vel ſcholari, eligendo et nominando, more capellani praedicti, ad orandum pro animabus praedictorum. Praeterea ordinavimus, quod reſi⯑duum ſex librarum praedictarum remaneat ad opus et uſum dicti collegii imperpetuum. POSTREMO, ut COMPOSITIO et haec praeſens Ordinatio firma ſit et perpetua, nulliſque injuriis antiquanda, nos praefati praeſidens et ſcholares concedimus per praeſentes, pro nobis et ſucceſſoribus noſtris imperpetuum; quod ſi per nos praefatum praeſidentem et ſcholares, vel ſucceſſores noſtros, ſteterit, quo minus haec Ordinatio non plenarie fuerit ſatisfacta, ſed incuria vel culpa noſtra aut exhibitiones non ſolvantur, vel defunctis Juſta non perſolvantur, vel diſtributiones omittantur; quod tunc, quoties id contigerit, bene licebit Praeſidenti Sociis et Scholaribus Collegii ſanctae et individuae Trinitatis in univerſitate Oxon. ex fundatione THOMAE POPE militis, imperpetuum, in omnes ter⯑ras [364] noſtras, nuper perquiſitas de praefato Roberto Radborne in Stanlake praedicta, intrare et diſtrin⯑gere, diſtrictioneſque ſic captas licite aſportare, ab⯑ducere, effugare, et penes ſe retinere, ac ad eorum uſum recipere et habere, ad tantum valorem quanti valoris fuerit onus ſive exhibitio dicti ſocii vacan⯑tis ſupra tempus limitatum, aut diſtributio ulla, ut ſuperius conſtituitur, omiſſa. IN CUJUS rei teſti⯑monium, uni parti hujus ſcripti indentati penes nos praefatos praeſidentem et ſcholares collegii B. Matiae Magdalenae in univerſitate Oxon et ſucceſſores noſ⯑tros remanenti, Praeſidens Socii et Scholares Collegii ſanctae et individuae Trinitatis in univerſitate Oxon. ex fundatione THOMAE POPE militis, Sigillum ſuum commune appoſuerunt; et alteri parti hujus ſcripti indentati, penes praefatos Praeſidentem Socios et Scho⯑lares Collegii ſanctae et individuae Trinitatis in univerſi⯑tate Oxon. ex fundatione THOMAE POPE militis, et ſucceſſores eorum, remanenti, nos praefati praeſidens et ſcholares collegii B. Mariae Magdalenae Oxon. Sigillum noſtrum commune appoſuimus. DATUM xxvi. die februarii, anno regni ſereniſſimae noſtrae principis Eliſabethae, dei gratia, Angliae, Franciae, et Hiberniae Reginae, fidei defenſoris, etc. primoe. [1558.—9][365] [366] [367]
Appendix A.25 NUMB. XXII. Articles relating to certain Buildings and Utenſils of Wroxton Priory in Oxfordſhire, ſoon after the Diſſoluti⯑on. Dat. Aug. 16, 1537a.
[368]HEreafter enſueth, aſwell certeyne buildyngs be⯑longing to the late Monaſtery of Wroxtone [369] ſold by William Rayneſeford, eſquier, to Thomas Pope, eſqyer, the xvith day of Auguſt, Ao. xxix. [370] [Hen. viii.] as alſo certeyne utenſils belonging to the ſaid monaſtery, being ſold unto the ſaid William [371] Raynesford by our Souveraigne lord the king's offi⯑cers. That is to ſaye.
- Firſt, the Wall of the Churche on the outſide next the cloyſter from the foote of the great window downwards.
- Item, The ſouth ile joyning to the dorterb, with ii. litell iles north eſt from that joyning to the ſame ile.
- Item, The dorter, with the roffe thereof.
- Item, The ffrater howſe on both ſides.
- IMPLEMENTS and UTENSILS.
- Item, The condyte as it is, with all the Lede thereto belonging.
- Item, ii. braſſe Potts in the Kichyn to ſythe mete in.
- Item, In the Brewhowſe ii. grete ledes ffaſt ſett in a frame. ii. ſmall ledes ſett in curbes. One greate troffe of lede ſett in the grounde.
All which implements before reherſed, I the ſaid William Raynſeford covenenteth and promyſeth by theſ preſents at ſuch time as I ſhall leve the ffarme which I nowe hold of the ſaid Thomas Pope in Wroxton, to leve well and ſufficyently repayred and mainteyned, and in as good caſe as they be now at the makyng of thes preſents.
- THO. POPE.
- W. RAYNESFORDc.
[373] Witnes at the making thereof John Edmondesd, gent. John Marſhall. Richard Hochynſone. John Ridley. and John Menefye.
Appendix A.26 NUMB. XXIII. Rate of the Purchaſe of the Rectory of Garſingtona, in Oxfordſhire by Sir Thomas Pope, from Philip and Mary, under certain Conſiderations. Jan. 22, 1557. An Extractb.
[374]Foraſmoche as Sir THOMAS POPE, knighte, as as we are credybly enformed, entendeth, if he might purchaſe the ſaid parſonage, to gyve the ſame to the preſydent fellows and ſcollers of Trinitie college in the univerſitie of Oxford, and to their ſucceſſours [375] for ever, and at his chardge to erect an howſe there, for the ſaid preſident, fellows, and ſcollers, to repoſe them in, when any plage ſhall happen within the ſaid univerſitie: We mindinge the furtherance of that good acte, and therwithal conſideringe the Buyldinge of the ſame howſe will be no lytle chardge to the ſaid Sir Thomas, are pleaſed, etc. etc. Dat. 22 Jun. 1557.
Appendix A.27 NUMB. XXIV.
Inſtrument concerning the Receſſion of Trinity College from the Univerſity to Garſington aforeſaid, in time of the Plague, 1577.
[376]TO all chriſtian people to whom this preſent writinge ſhall come to be reade or hard. Ar⯑thur [377] Yeldarde preſident of the college of the holie and undivided Trinitie in the univerſitie of Oxforde, [378] of the ffoundation of Sir Thomas Pope, kt. and the fellows and ſcollers of the ſame colledge, ſend greet⯑ing in our lord god everlaſting. Know yee, that wee the ſaid preſident, fellowes and ſcollers, have appoin⯑ted, conſtituted, and aſſigned, and do by theſe pre⯑ſents ap. conſ. and aſſ. Thomas Blockſome, of Garſington in the Countye of Oxforde, butcher, to provide and bye for us ſoe many calfes, and the ſame to kill, as ſhall ſerve to our neceſſarye uſe for the ſayde colledge and companye there, from the making hereof, unto the ffirſt day of June next folowinge [379] the date hereof: prayinge all juſtices of peace, and and others the quenes majeſties officers, quietlye to permitt the ſaid Thomas Blockſome to carye, drive and paſſe throughe their libertyes, with all ſuch Wares as he ſhall bye [buy] for ſuch purpoſe before named. In witneſs whereoff, we the ſayd preſident, fellowes, and ſcollers, have ſett our common ſeale to theſe preſents, the thirde daye of Aprill in the year of our ſoveraigne ladye Elizabeth, by the grace of God, quene of England, Ffraunce and Ireland, de⯑fendereſſe of the faithe, the xixth. [1577.c]
Appendix A.28 NUMB. XXV. Account of the firſt PRESIDENT, FEL⯑LOWS, and SCHOLARS, of Trinity College, Oxford, nominated by Sir THOMAS POPE, and admitted May 30, 1556. And of ſuch others as were afterwards nominated by the ſame Authority.
[380]Appendix A.28.1 FIRST PRESIDENT.
THOMAS SLYTHURSTE.
BORN in Berkſhire. He took the degree of A.B. at Oxford, Feb. 27, 1529a. He deter⯑mined in the ſame termb. Made M.A. at Oxford, Feb. 25, 1533c. Theſe are ſufficient proofs that he was educated at Oxford; but in what college is un⯑certain. [381] Probably at Brazen-noſe, or Magdalen. Antony Wood affirms, that he was incorporated Maſter of Arts from Cambridged. But no ſuch perſon occurs taking any degree in that univerſitye. He was admitted at Oxford B.D. Nov. 21, 1543f. He was inſtituted Feb. 11, 1545, to the vicarage of Chalfont St. Peters, Bucks, at the preſentation of Robert Drury, eſquireg; and on the deceaſe of Ro⯑bert Harriſonh. On Feb. 21, 1554, he ſupplicated for the degree of D.D. et Oxfordi, which he never took. He was created canon of Windſor by letters patent of Queen Mary, Apr. 2, 1554k. He was [380] [...] [381] [...] [382] inſtituted, Feb. 13, 1555. to the rectory of Chal⯑fonte St. Giles's Bucks at the preſentation of Wil⯑liam Sotholdl; and on the deathm of William Franklyn, fellow of King's college Cambridgen, prebendary of York and Lincolno, arch-deaconp and chancellourq of Durham, maſter of St. Giles'sr hoſpital at Kepyer near Durham, and dean of Wind⯑ſors. He was inſtalled preſident of Trinity College Oxford, according to the founder's nomination, May 30, 1556. About the ſame time he reſigned the vicarage of Chalfonte St. Peter'st. I find him ap⯑pointed, by the convocation of the univerſity of Ox⯑ford, with others, Nov. 11, 1556, to regulate or ſuperviſe the exerciſes in theology, on the election of cardinal Pole to the chancellorſhipu. He was de⯑prived of the preſidentſhip of Trinity college by queen Eliſabeth's viſitors in September, 1559. On [383] which, being commited to the Tower of London, he died there, about 1560w.
Richard Slythurſt, with Thomas Broke, was made keeper of the park of Ewelme, Oxfordſhire, by licence from Henry viii. with a fee of ijd. per diem, Apr. 24, 1513x. William Slythurſt receiv⯑ed a leaſe from Henry viii. of certain poſſeſſions in Watlington, Oxfordſhire, Jan. 27, 1522y. Ano⯑ther Richard Slythurſt, of Berkſhire, and of Braſen⯑noſe college Oxford, occurs taking the degree of M.D. at Oxford, 1566z. He was a phyſician at Oxford, and died there in the pariſh of St. Peter in the Eaſt, 1586a. Another Richard Slythurſt alſo was fellow of Magdalene college in Oxford, and ſupplicated for the degree of B.D. in 1543b. John Slythurſt was a monk of the monaſtery of Miſſen⯑den, [384] Bucks, and a prieſt, 1539c. Probably theſe perſons were all of the family of THOMAS SLY⯑THURST, the ſubject of this article; ſome of them being connected with his neighbourhood in the country, and others with the univerſity of Oxford: Eſpecially, as the Name is very ſingulard. He cer⯑tainly had a brother, named Johne; whom I con⯑clude to have been the monk abovementioned.
Appendix A.28.2 FIRST FELLOWS.
Appendix A.28.2.1 1. ARTHUR YELDARD.
Born at Houghton-Strother near the river Tyne, in the county of Tindall, in Northumberlandf. He was educated in grammar and ſinging, as a boy of the almonry, or choriſter, in the Benedictine con⯑vent, now the Dean and chapter, of Durhamg. He [385] became afterwards one of the maſters or aſſiſtants of Rotheram college in Yorkſhireh. He was admitted a ſizar of Clare-Hall in Cambridge, 1544i. He took the degree of A.B. in January 1547k, and was elected fellow of Pembroke-Hall before 1550l. He occurs junior treaſurer of that houſe 1551m. He took the degree of M.A. in the ſame univerſity 1552n. At Pembroke-hall he became tutor to Henry and Antony, ſons to ſir Antony Dennyo, who were matriculated Nov. 27. 1552p. He afterwards [386] attended theſe young gentlemen on their travelsq. While at Cambridge, for his better ſupport in ſtudy, he received an annual exhibition from the princeſs, afterwards queen, Mary, by the hands of Dr. Fran⯑cis Mallet, her chaplain and confeſſor, the laſt maſ⯑ter of Michael⯑houſe in Cambridge, and, beſide other promotions in the church, dean of Lincolnr. In the year 1553, he appears to have been at Dilling in Flanderss: but he certainly did not go abroad, as Wood inſinuatest, on account of the reformation of religion in the reign of Edward the ſixth; dur⯑all which it is manifeſt that he was reſident at Cam⯑bridge. He ſeems to have left the kingdom on ac⯑count of his two pupils above mentioned; with whom he travelled, as I have before obſerved. In the firſt year of queen Mary, 1553, while at Dil⯑ling, he tranſlated from greek into latin, Documen⯑ta quaedam admonitoria Agapeti diaconi u. It is dedi⯑cated to the queen; and in the dedication, dated at Dilling, he mentions her majeſty's many rare accompliſhments; in particular, her knowledge of the latin and greek tonguesw. A manuſcript of [387] this piece is in the royal library, now part of the Britiſh Muſeum; and is the ſame that was preſented [388] to queen Mary. He tranſlated into Greek Sir Tho⯑mas More's CONSOLATORY DIALOGUE AGAINST TRIBULACION, written in the year 1534, and in the TOWER of Londonx. On the foundation of Tri⯑nity college at Oxford, he was admitted, by the founder's nomination, a fellow of the ſame, May 30, 1556, and was incorporated M.A. in that uni⯑verſity, Nov. 12, the ſame yeary. The circumſtance of his having been patroniſed in his ſtudies at Cam⯑bridge by the princeſs Mary who was now queen, and his connection with the family of Denny, muſt have been inſtrumental to this nomination. He ap⯑pears to have been in high favor and eſteem with the founder; who appointed him the firſt philoſo⯑phy-lecturer [389] in his college, yet permitted him to be abſent, and to ſerve that office by deputy, for many monthsz. I have before taken noticea, that the founder placed his ſon in law, John Beresford, at Trinity college, under the tuitionb of this learned and experienced preceptor: to whom on that occaſi⯑on, he ſent the following letter.
I ſend to yow my ſon Mr. Basford, whom with the reſt committed to your charge I requyre yow ſo to inſtruct as theye may proffytt in lernynge: ffor doing whereoff ye ſhall not fynde me unthank⯑full. I will not forget yow, ſo ſoon as I ſhall ſee convenyent tyme. and thus fare ye well. Written at London the xiiith of July, anno 1557.
[390] He wrote latin proſe with great elegance and perſpi⯑cuity. He ſeems to have been employed in the verbal compoſition of the college-ſtatutes; for the founder in a letter to the preſident, Nov. 26, 1556, orders a reward to ‘"Maiſter Yeldard, in conſideration of the paynes he took to pen my ſtatutes."’ On the deprivation of Slythurſte, the firſt preſident, above⯑mentioned, 1559, he was preſented, with Stephen Markes, mentioned in the next article, to Dame Eliſabeth Pope, the foundreſs; who nominated him preſident, and he was accordingly admitted Sept. 26, 1559d, to the great ſatisfaction of the ſocietye. He took the degree of B.D. Jun. 24, 1563f. And of D.D. Feb. 15, 1565g. He was preſented by the ſame Dame Eliſabeth, Feb. 12, 1571, to vicarage of Much-Waltham in Eſſexh. In September, 1566, [391] he diſputed in divinity before queen Eliſabeth, du⯑ring her magnificent reception at Oxford; Juel, biſhop of Saliſbbury, being the moderatori He was appointed, Jul. 13, 1580, by the earl of Lei⯑ceſter, vice-chancellor of the univerſityk. I find him commiſſioned, Jun. 10, 1583, with four other Doctors, to recieved Albertus de Laſco a prince of Poland, accompanied by lord Leiceſter and other nobles, at their public entry into Oxford: who were entertained in the univerſity for the four fol⯑lowing days, with ſumptuous banquets, diſputa⯑tions, orations, ſermons, and two plays preſented in Chriſt Church halll. In the year 1576, he was empowered, in conjunction with others, to correct and reform the whole body of the ſtatutes of the univerſitym. He continued preſident of the college thirty nine years, four months and three daysn. He died Feb. 2, 1598-9o, and was buried in the chapel [392] of the collegep. He has a copy of latin verſes, among others of the capital ſcholars of thoſe times, viz. Alexander Nowell, Herbert Weſtphalinge, Thomas Bodley, George Buchanan, etc. at the end of Humphreys's Life of biſhop Jewel, 1573q. He has likewiſe a latin poem prefixed to John Caſe's Speculum Moralium Quaeſtionum, Oxon. 1585. It ap⯑pears that he died very old, by another latin copy of verſesr written by him, in a collection of Oxford verſes, on the death of Sir Richard Untons.[393]
Appendix A.28.2.2 2. STEPHEN MARKES.
[394]Born in Cornwall. He was a fellow of Exeter college, Oxford, where he took the degree of A.B. 1552t. Made A.M. Jul, 11, 1554u. On Octob. 17, 1555, he was elected rector of the ſaid college, [395] then an annual office, and held by the fellowsw. In the year of his rectorſhip he was admitted, as above, a fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. May 30, 1556. At the ſame time he was appointed vice-preſident of the ſame by the founder. He was in nomination for the preſidentſhip with Arthur Yeldard, in Sept. 1559, on the deprivation of Slythurſte; as was ob⯑ſerved in the preceding article. He ſupplicated for the degree of B.D. Octob. 10, 1559x. He had quitted his fellowſhip before the end of the year 1560y.
Appendix A.28.2.3 3. JOHN BARWYKE.
Born in Devonſhire. He was of Magdalene col⯑lege, Oxford. He appears to have been recom⯑mended to the founder by Alexander Belſire, the Firſt Preſident of Saint John'sz. Took the degree of A.B. 1549. And of M.A. April 27, 1556a. [396] Admitted fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. by nomina⯑tion as above. At the ſame time appointed dean by election. He quitted his fellowſhip about the year 1565b.
Appendix A.28.2.4 4. JAMES BELL.
Born in Somerſetſhire. Was ſcholar of C. C. C. Oxon, where he took the degree of B.A. 1551c. From thence admitted fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above. At the ſame time appointed rhetoric-lecturer by election. He left his fellowſhip about Michael⯑mas, in the year of his admiſſiond, and ſuddenly became a zealous aſſertor of the reformation; in [397] defence of which he publiſhed ſeveral pieces, here enumerated. A tranſlation of Luther's treatiſe of Chriſtian Liberty. Lond. 1579. 8vo. A tranſlation of John Fox's Sermon of the Evangelical Olive. Lond. 1578. A tranſlation of Fox's Sermon preached at the Chriſtening of a certain Jew at London, 1577. 16mo. A tranſlation of Fox's and Haddon's Anſwer apologe⯑tical to Hierome Oſorius his ſlanderous Invective. 1581. 4toe. A tranſlation of Fox's Pope confuted. Lond. 1580. 4to. In the preface of this laſt piece, the tranſlator, Bell, mentions his happy converſion to proteſtantiſm from popery. ‘"I wandered long in the ſelfsame mizmaze, nooſeled therein by the grayheaded of that ſchoole, whoſe countenance carried me from my Chriſte to the ſwinſtie of the Sorbone, which had ſwalowed me up, if the Lord had not prevented me betimes."’ In the ſame, he takes notice of being ‘"taxed by a friend with apoſtaſy."’ Wood calls our author ‘"a great admirer of John Fox, the martyrologiſtf."’ Among the manuſcripts of the royal library, now in the Britiſh Muſeum, is one entitled, James Bell's account of Caecilia princeſs of Sweeden her travelling into England, 1564, dedicated to Q. Eliſabethg. He was inſtalled, Feb. 13, 1595, into the prebend of Holcombe in the cathedral church of Wells; and Octob. 11, the ſame year, into the prebend of [398] Combe in the ſame churchh. Tanner, having men⯑tioned Bell's preferments at Wells, adds, ‘"Hic Jacobus Bell mihi videtur ille Somerſetenſis, qui primo ſcholaris collegii Corporis Chriſti Oxon, beccalaureus artium admiſſus A. 1551, et poſtea ſub finem menſis Maii, A. 1556, ſocius collegii Trinitatis electus. Refragari tamen videtur aetas."’ Tanner means, that he was rather too old, to have lived to take theſe preferments. But he might be admitted at the univerſity, as was antiently the cuſ⯑tom, very young: and, beſide the circumſtance of his county, his ſudden departure from the col⯑lege, and the hiſtory of his religious principles, all taken together, render it highly probable that he was the ſame perſon.
Appendix A.28.2.5 5. JOHN RICHARDSON.
Born in Cumberland. Was ſcholar of Queen's collegei, Oxford; where he took the degree of [399] B.A. in March 1553k. From thence admitted fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above. At the ſame time appointed burſar by election. He had quitted the college before the end of 1560l. He was afterwards, as I collect, inſtituted to be rectory of St. Saviour's, in York, 1567, where he died 1591m.
Appendix A.28.2.6 6. GEORGE SYMPSON.
Born in Cumberland. Was ſcholar of Queen's college, Oxford; where he took the degree of B.A. in March, 1553n. From thence admitted fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above. Made M.A. Jul. 8, 1558o. He was ejected for popery about 1561, and ordered, with others, not to be ſeen within twenty miles of either of the univerſities, under ſevere penaltiesp.
Appendix A.28.2.7 7. GEORGE RUDDE.
Born in Weſtmoreland. Was ſcholar of Queen's college, Oxford; where he took the degree of B.A. [400] in March, 1553q. From thence admitted fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above. He was made M.A. Jul. 8, 1558r. He quitted his fellowſhip about Eaſter, in 1563s.
Appendix A.28.2.8 8. THOMAS SCOTTE.
Born in Cumberland. Was ſcholar of Queen's college, Oxford; where he took the degree of B.A. Jul. 5, 1554t. Admitted, from thence, fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above. He took the degree of M.A. Jul. 6, 1556u. He was elected one of the proctors of the univerſity, Apr. 25, 1560w. But the ſame year, or very ſoon afterwards, he was ejected from his fellowſhip, with others, for re⯑fuſing the oath of ſupremacy to queen Eliſabethx.
Appendix A.28.2.9 9. ROGER CRISPIN.
Born in Devonſhire. Elected fellow of Exeter college, Oxford, 1550y, where he took the degree of B.A. Dec. 8, 1554z. From thence admitted [401] fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above. He took the degree of M.A. Jul. 8, 1558a. He quitted his fellowſhip about the feaſt of All Saints in 1562b.
Appendix A.28.2.10 10. ROGER EVANS.
Born in Cornwall. Perhaps of Exeter college. I find nothing of him in the univerſity regiſters, or elſewhere, but that he was admitted when A.B. a fellow as above; and that he left his fellowſhip at the end of 1559c, I ſuppoſe on the acceſſion of Eliſabeth, and the change of religion.
Appendix A.28.2.11 11. JOHN PERTE.
[402]Born in Warwickſhire. Took the degree of A.B. May 8, 1556d. Admitted fellow of Trin. coll. by the founder's nomination, as above. Admitted, at the ſame time, one of the burſars by election. I find him often mentioned in the founder's letters, as employed in tranſcribing the college-ſtatutese. He left the college in 1558f, being, as I ſuſpect, [403] removed for turbulence and contumacy. It appears by the founder's letters, that he had excited and encouraged a faction in the college, under pretence that the ſtatutes were unreaſonably ſtrictg. This affair ſeems to have given the founder much un⯑eaſineſs and concern; and he frequently ſpeaks of it in his letters to the preſident. At length, it oc⯑caſioned the following addreſs in form to the whole ſociety.
With my hartie commendations. As I was not a little greved of the reporte of late made unto me, that, contrarie to my expectations, there ſholde be any ſuch lyghtneſs amonge you, as not to approve thoſe my Statutes which I ſent you; being drawen and collectede, as well oute of the good orders of other colleges, as alſo by the ad⯑viſe and cownſell of diverſe moſt ſage and wiſe heddes; and that for the rigour of them, as it was termed, moſte parte of you would wantonlie forſake my college, and the Benefit you had by me there: So fyndinge by letters comynge from diverſe of you, the ſame reporte to be untrue; have conceived better opinion of you, occaſion⯑inge me the leſe to repente my Charge, which I have, and ſhallh, beſtowe amonge you. And as I cannot but much commende and allowe the [405] ſtayed witte and mature diſcretion of thoſe among you, which do declare themſelves content with ſuch my Ordinances as I gave unto you, whom as occaſion ſhall ſerve I muſt allwaye thynke worthye to be had in my memorie; ſo I require you All, quietlie to receive theſe Statutes which I eftſonesi ſend you, ſealed and ſubſcribed with my handek: myndinge not for any man's plea⯑ſure, hereafter, to alter and change any of them. Signifieinge the gryeffes that have been exhibited unto me by ſome of you; and [that] being pe⯑ruſed and ſeene of diverſe honorable, wiſe, and learned men, with the Statutes thereunto apper⯑tayningel, [they] are in no wiſem lyked or thought mete to be altered. Wherefore, if any among yowe cannot perſuade himſelfe to be con⯑tent with theſe my Orders and Decrees, I hartyly require the ſame, without diſturbance, to gyve place unto ſuch others as will obedientlie lyve under the ſame; and, when he ſhall ſee his tyme, to departe from my ſaide college, which to do he ſhall have my goode wille and favour. And thus praying you to have me in remembrance, with your prayers to God, I bid you all fare⯑well. [406] Written at London, the xxvth of Aprill, 1558.
*⁎* When this perſon was removed from his fel⯑lowſhip, the founder intended, partly on the recom⯑mendation of cardinal Pole, to place in his room the learned William Alan, a name equally celebrated among the catholics, and proſcribed by the proteſ⯑tants. But that deſign did not take effect: he being promoted about the ſame time, and probably by the intereſt of ſir Thomas Pope, to a canonry in the cathedral of Yorko. Alan was an able controver⯑ſialiſt in defence of the declining doctrines of the church of Rome: educated at Oriel college, and about the year 1556, appointed Principal of ſaint Mary's HALL, and elected one of the proctors of the univerſity of Oxford. Upon the acceſſion of queen Eliſabeth, he retired to Louvain, where he wrote his famous book on PURGATORY and PRAYERS FOR THE DEAD, which abounds in rhetoric more than argument, and contains much ingenious decla⯑mation and ſophiſtry. Soon afterwards he returned to England, where he publiſhed many ſpecious apo⯑logies for his religion, which he diſperſed with great art and induſtry. But the treatiſe juſt men⯑tioned [407] was the baſis of his polemical reputation. As he wrote chiefly for the conviction of his coun⯑trymen, moſt of his compoſitions are in Engliſh; and are not inelegant ſpecimens of ſtyle, at a time when the ſtate of our language was rude and un⯑ſettled. A ſolid old Engliſh critic pronounces one of Alan's tracts to be ‘"a princely, grave, and flouriſhing piece of natural and exquiſite Eng⯑liſhp."’ Being again driven abroad, he was re⯑warded with a canonry in each of the churches of Cambray and Rheims. At length ſtanding high in the eſteem of pope Sixtus the fifth, he was conſti⯑tuted a Cardinal, and archbiſhop of Mechlin in Brabantq. It is not the leaſt of his dignities, and it is a proof of the univerſality of his literature, that he was librarian of the Vaticanr. His activity was indefatigable in the ſupport of his profeſſion. He was a principal inſtrument in eſtabliſhing the Engliſh catholic ſeminaries at Doway and Rheims, and ſeveral others in Spain and Italy. His intem⯑perate papiſtic zeal, which he imprudently carried into the dangerous politics of the times, and which prompted him to circulate ſeditious papers in Eng⯑land to prepare the way for the Spaniſh invaſion, was cenſured even by thoſe of his own intolerant perſuaſion. He died aged only ſixty three years, [408] in 1594s. Vertue had a curious caſt of his head, from an original medallion.
Appendix A.28.2.12 12. ROBERT BELLAMIE.
Born in Yorkſhire. Of Exeter college, as I col⯑lect. Took the degree of B.A. May 8, 1556t. He was admitted fellow of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above, viz. May 30, 1556. I find him nominated one of the firſt fellows of St. John's college, Ox⯑ford, by ſir Thomas Whyte, the founder, in his charter, dat. Mar. 7, 1557-8u. This appointment he did not, however, accept; for he occurs one of the burſars of Trinity college 1565w. He took the degree of M.A. May 28, 1560x. He afterwards proceeded in phyſic; and, as I ſuppoſe by diſpen⯑ſation, took the degree of M.B. Dec. 16, 1562y. On Jun. 23, 1571, he took the degree of M.D. having quitted his fellowſhip 1565, and removed to St. John's college, as an independent memberz. Higgs, in his catalogue of fellows of St John's college, mentions him as one of the firſt fellows of the ſame; but Wood, in the margin, ſays he was [409] fellow of Trinity collegea. Wood alſo omits him in his firſt fellows of St, John's; where he was only nominated, and never admittedb. In Nov. 1589, he was made maſter of Shireburne hoſpital, near Durham, by biſhop Hutton; who, in a letter to the lord Treaſurer, calls him ‘"an honeſt man, a preacher and a phyſician; to have charge both of the ſouls and bodies of the poor, impotent, ſick, perſons of that hoſpitalc."’ On Octob. 31, 1573, he was inſtalled canon of the third ſtall of Durham cathedral. He was alſo rector of Hough⯑ton in the biſhoprick of Durhamd. He was living 1590e. He is characteriſed, with others of the church of Durham, in a latin manuſcript poem, preſerved among Wood's papers in the Aſhmolean Muſeum, entitled ITER BOREALEf, written by Dr. Ri⯑chard Eedes, canon of Chriſt Church, Oxon, and [410] afterwards dean of Worceſter. This journey was taken 1584.
Appendix A.28.3 FIRST SCHOLARS.
Appendix A.28.3.1 1. JOHN LANGSTERRE. [or Langaſter f.]
Born in Yorkſhire. Of Braſen-noſe college, Ox⯑ford, where he took the degree of B.A. Mar. 26, 1556g. Admitted ſcholar of Trin. coll. Oxon. May 30, 1556. Aetat. 19. Made probationer fel⯑low, by the founder's mandate, Dec. 25, 1556h, and actual, on Trinity Sunday, Jun. 7, 1558i. Made M.A. May 15, 1560k. He quitted his fel⯑lowſhip about the year 1563l.
Appendix A.28.3.2 2. REGINALD BRAYE.
Born in Bedfordſhire, and deſcended from ſir Re⯑ginald Bray of Eton-Bray in that county, famous in the reign of Edward the fourthm. Took the [411] degree of A.B. at Oxford, May 8, 1556n. Ad⯑mitted ſcholar of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above, aged 18. He left the college in Hilary term the ſame yearo.
Appendix A.28.3.3 3. JOHN ARDEN. [or Ardern.]
Born in Oxfordſhire, and of an antient and re⯑ſpectable family ſettled at Cottisford, or Kirtlington. Admitted ſcholar of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above, Aet. 18. Related to the founderp. Left the col⯑lege about Michaelmas, in 1558q. Afterwards he gave eighteen volumes or more to the libraryr.
Appendix A.28.3.4 4. JOHN COMPORTE.
Born in Middleſex. Admitted ſcholar of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above. Aet. 18. He took the degree of A.B. May 23, 1558s. Made probationer fel⯑low, by the founder's mandate, on Trinity Sunday, Jun. 7, 1558t. He left his fellowſhip in the end of the year 1560u. He gave to the library Robert Holcot upon the Sentences w.
Appendix A.28.3.5 5. ROBERT THRAKSE.
[412]Born in Somerſetſhire. Admitted ſcholar of Trin. coll. Oxon. as above, Aet. 18. He left the college about Michaelmas 1558x, having taken the degree of A.B. the ſame year, Feb. 1y.
Appendix A.28.3.6 6. WILLIAM SALTMARSHE.
Born in Yorkſhire. He ſeems to have been firſt of Brazen-noſe collegez. Admitted ſcholar of Tri⯑nity college. Oxon. by the founder's nomination, as above, aged 18. Took the degree of A.B. May 23, 1558a. Made probationer fellow, by the foun⯑der's mandate, on Trinity Sunday, Jun. 7, 1558b. He took the degree of M.A. Decemb. 1, 1562c. He is mentioned in the Willd of Edward Hyndmer, a fellow of the collegee, and a memorable bene⯑factor to the library, viz. ‘"I bequeathe to my old good friende ſir Henrie Saville, knight, warden of Merton colledge in Oxford, my houpe gold ring; and to Mr. Thomas Allen my old friende [413] and fellowe in Trinitie colledge, but now of Glouceſter-halle, my golde ringe with deathes heade inameled, which was ſometime our friende Mr. Saltmarſhes f."’ I conjecture, that he was in⯑clined to the catholic perſuaſion; not only from his connections with this Edward Hyndmerg, and Tho⯑mas [414] Allen, the famous mathematician and antiqua⯑rian, but becauſe he left his fellowſhip about the [415] year 1566, when he muſt have been called, by the ſtatutes of his houſe, to take Ordersh. It is not improbable, that he retired to Glouceſter hall, or Hart-hall; both which places, particularly the firſt, were the receptacles, about this time, of ſuch fel⯑lows of colleges, as could not, on account of their private attachment to popery, conſiſtently or con⯑ſcientiouſly retain their fellowſhips. I find him, about the year 1570, viſiting Trinity college with Leonard Fitzimmonds, mentioned below, who had [416] quitted his fellowſhip of that college, and retired to Hart hall, for this reaſoni.[417]
[418] ‘"Alloc. pro epulis Mag. Saltmarſhe et Mag. Fitzimmonds, xxd"k.’
Appendix A.28.3.7 7. JOHN HARRYS.
Born in Glouceſterſhire. Related to the founderl. Admitted ſcholar of Trin. coll. Oxon as above, Aet. 17. Admitted probationer fellow on Trinity Sunday, 1559m. He left the college about the latter end of the ſame yearn.
Appendix A.28.3.8 8. EDMUND HUTCHINS.
Born in Oxfordſhire. the founder's nephew, and one of his heirso. Admitted ſcholar of Trin coll. Oxon. Octob, 3, 1556, by the founders mandatep, [419] Aet. 22. He quitted the college about Chriſtmas 1558q. He lived at Dumbleton in Glouceſterſhire, where he was Lord of the Manor, and married the Daughter of Thomas Cockes, eſquirer. By his will, dat Jan. 28. 44 Eliz. and proved ſoon afterwards, he left to Trinity college aforeſaid the advowſon to the church of Dumbleton. Alſo eſtates, worth per ann. 33l. 6s. 8d. part of which the ſaid college was annually to pay to certain charitable uſes, and to have the reſidues. But his coheirs claiming the pre⯑miſſes, the whole benefaction was ſet aſide by a de⯑cree of chanceryt. He left beſides, other charitable bequeſts to places with which he was connected. He was a benefactor to the library, in 1592. On a but⯑treſs, on the ſouth ſide of the collegeu, the following memorial of him remains, cut in the ſtone. ‘"Jeſu have M. O. E. HUTCHINS."’ 1558. i. e. Jeſus have meryc on Edmund Hutchins.
Appendix A.28.3.9
[420]Afterwards, as places became vacant, the FOUNDER nominated the five following SCHOLLARSx.
Appendix A.28.3.10 . . . . PIGGOTT.
No notice of him occurs in the regiſter. But ſuch a perſon was ſcholar 1557y, and I preſume was nominated by the founder; who mentions him with great regard in a letter to the preſident, dat. Whit⯑monday, ‘"1558. Underſtandinge. . . that ſir Pigott woll at Trynite Sunday next yeld upp his ffellowſhip [ſcholarſhip] and nevertheleſſe deſireth to remayne in the college as a ſojorner; I have thought good, for that he is honeſt and a vertuos yong man, to deſire you he may remayne in his chamber as a ſojorner, and that he be well entreatyd in everye condition: for to be playne with you, I entende aſſoone as he ſhall be prieſt, to have hym in my houſe iff I maye."’ And again, in another to the ſame, dat. 25 May, 1558. ‘"Iff Pigott depart, then may the pore boye for whom the biſhopp of Briſ⯑towe's chanceller maketh ſute, be preferryd to his rome: but in any caſe let Pigott be a comoner in the houſe."’ Accordingly he quitted the founda⯑tion, 1558.
Appendix A.28.3.11 WALTER BLOUNT.
Born at Blount's Hall, in Staffordſhire. The founder's nephew. Admitted ſcholar Jan. 9, 1556. [421] Aet. 18z. He left the college about Michaelmas, 1558a. This was the laſt inſtance in which the founder ordered any perſon to be admitted, except at the ſtatutable time of election. Concerning which he tells the preſident in a letter, dat. 27 Nov. 1556. ‘"When my wiffs brother is ons placed, I woll for no man's ſute the ſtatutes of my college be broken in that poynt: and that the election ſhall alwaies be uppon Trynytie Son⯑day."’ One Gualter Blount, eſquire, is returned a Juſtice of the peace for Worceſterſhire, ‘"as very honeſt and religious,"’ among the reſt of that county, by Freake the biſhop, to the lord Trea⯑ſurer, Oct. 6, 1587b.
Appendix A.28.3.12 RICHARD SOUTHERN.
Born at Exeter. Admitted ſcholar on Trinity Sunday, Jun. 7, 1558. Aet. 16c. I preſume he was a relation of Thomas Southern, the treaſurer of Exeter cathedral, mentioned above. In a letter to the preſident, dat. 27, Nov. 1556, the founder ſays, ‘"Mr. Sowtherne ſhall have his ſcholler placed as ſone as any rome [place] is voyd, and one man ſped to whom I have made promyſe."’ And in another to the ſame, dat. 24 Jul. 1557, he ſays, [422] ‘"I am ſorye to here your vice-preſident is ſick, but I hope in god he ſhall ſhortly rere his helth; for which as I ſhall pray, ſo I requyre you tell hym, I am content young Sowtherne ſhall be at the ſcoler's commens, his ffrends peyinge for the ſame, till he can be placyd in my collegge."’ He left the college, 1560.
Appendix A.28.3.13 FRANCIS BUTLER.
Born at Briſtol. Admitted ſcholar the ſame day. Aet. 17d. The founder, beſide what is mentioned in the article of Piggott, mentions him in a letter to the preſident, dated Whitmonday preceding, ‘"I will that the pore ſcholer of Briſtow, for whom Mr. Dalbye. . . labor, be admytted. Mr. Dal⯑bye is the bisſhoppes chanceller, and a man to whom I am beholdinge; and the pore man he laboreth for is very towardlye, and his ffryndes not habell to fynde hym to ſcole."’ He left the college 1560f. The ſudden departure of this per⯑ſon, and ſome others, about this time, it may be ſuppoſed, was owing to the change of religion at the acceſſion of queen Elizabeth.
Appendix A.28.3.14 LEONARD FITZSYMONS.
[423]Born at Dubling. Was chapel-clerk of C. C. C. Oxonh. Being a native of Ireland, he was, from thence, admitted ſcholar, not only by the nomina⯑tion, but by the diſpenſation, of the founder, on Trinity Sunday above-mentioned, and at the earneſt ſuit of Thomas Marſhall, the ſecond dean of Chriſt⯑church, in 1558, aged ſeventeeni. He took the degree of A.B. the next year, 1559, May 8k. By the ſame authority, without having paſſed through the uſual year of probation, he was admit⯑ted actual fellow, on Trinity Sunday, June 9, 1560l. He took the degree of M.A. May 4, 1563. But being averſe to the rites and Orders of the church of England, he retired to Hart-hall about 1571m, and afterwards became a popiſh prieſtn. Hollinſhed, from Stanihurſt, calls him ‘"a deepe and pithie clerke, well ſeene in the Greeke and Latine tongue, ſometime fellow of Trinitie colledge in Oxford, perfect in the mathemati⯑cals, [424] and a paynefull ſtudent in divinitieo."’ Wood acquaints us, that he was eminent for his learning in Ireland in 1580, and that he publiſhed ſeveral pieces, the titles of which are unknown. He ſeems to have died in Ireland, where he pro⯑bably ſpent the latter part of his lifep. He had a brother educated at Cambridge, and afterwards be⯑neficed in Irelandq. To mathematics he joined a knowledge of muſic, as appears from the following article in Comp. Burſſ. coll. Trin. 1561-2.‘"Solut. dom. Fitzſimmons pulſanti organa per annum, xxs r.’ [425] [426]
[427] *⁎* In the year 1559, nine ſcholars were admit⯑ted; and in the ſame year, the founder's inſtitution of four ADDITIONAL ſcholars took place. My fore⯑going liſt of the firſt eight, would have been incom⯑plete, without ſome mention of the firſt four ADDI⯑TIONAL ſcholars; which are included in the follow⯑ing nine ſcholarss, admitted in the year 1559: concerning each of which, I ſhall therefore ſubjoin an account, however ſhort and imperfect.
Appendix A.28.3.15 LEONARDE PERSEY, [or Piercic.]
He left the college, 1562t.
Appendix A.28.3.16 . . . WOOD.
He left the college, 1560u.
Appendix A.28.3.18 . . . . PRINCE.
He left the college, 1562x.
Appendix A.28.3.19 RICHARD BASSETy.
Born in Yorkſhire. Afterwards admitted proba⯑tioner fellow, by nomination of the foundreſs, Jun. 4, 1561z.
Appendix A.28.3.20 CHRISTOPHER WHARTONa.
Born in Yorkſhire. Afterwards admitted proba⯑tioner fellow by nomination, and diſpenſation, of the foundreſs, his county being full, May 26, 1562b. Soon afterc the year 1564, he left his fel⯑lowſhip, [429] being averſe to the religion and orders of the church of England; and retiring to the college at Doway, an expedient not uncommon at this time, was made a catholic prieſt. He then returned to England, and officiated in that character; being in high reputation and eſteem for his learning and piety, among thoſe of his own perſuaſiond. At length being impriſoned for the public exerciſe of his pro⯑ſcribed function, and for diſclaiming the queen's ſupremacy, he was executed at York, in the ſixtieth year of his age, Mar. 28. 1600e.
Appendix A.28.3.21 JOHN HALSEYf, [or Haulſei.]
Born in Hertfordſhire. I find him nominated one of the firſt fellows of St. John's college Oxford, by the founder, ſir Thomas Whyte, in his charter, dated Mar. 28, 1557-8g, at which time he ſeems to have [430] been convictor, or commoner, in Trinity collegeh. It appears, however that he did not accept of this offer at St. John's college, being elected ſcholar of Trinity college, the following year, 1559. After⯑wards admitted probationer fellow of the ſame, May 26, 1562i.
Appendix A.29 NUMB. XXVI. Account of the Marriages, and Deſcen⯑dants, of John Pope, of Wroxton, eſquire.
[431]JOHN POPE, only brother to ſir Thomas Pope, was ſettled at Wroxton in Oxfordſhire, in or before the reign of Edward the ſixth; where he was buried Jun. 24, 1583a. He was married thrice. His firſt wife, was, as I conjecture, Anne Staveleyb, daughter of — Staveley of Bignellc [432] in the ſaid county. She died before 1554d, and was buried in St. Stephen's, Wallbrooke; leaving one daughter, Elizabeth, to whom ſir Thomas Pope bequeathed 300 marks for her portion in marriagef, and who married, 1573, Edward Blount, of Burton upon Trent in Staffordſhireg. The ſaid John Pope's ſecond wife was Elizabethh, daughter of ſir John Brockett, of Brockett-Hall at Hatfield in Hert⯑fordſhirei, to whom he was married before 1554k. His third wife was Jane, daughter of ſir Edmund [433] Wyndham, of Somerſetſhire, by whom he had no iſſuel.
But by the ſecond wife, Elizabeth Brockett, the ſaid John Pope had iſſue three ſons, Thomas, George, and William; and ſix daughters, Georgia, Penelope, Mary, Suſannah, Anne, and Janem. Tho⯑mas died an infant 1564n. George appears to have ſtudied one year under the tuition of John Sellaro, in Trinity college, Oxford, which he left May 3, 1587, having been admitted in the rank of convictor primi ordinis p. But he died ſoon afterwards. The only ſurviving ſon, and heir, William, in 1573q, and at fourteen years of age, was admitted, a convic⯑tor primi ordinis, into the aforeſaid college, Jul. 7, [434] 1587, which he quitted April 12, 1591r. He was entered a ſtudent in Gray's-Inn, 1594s. On the ar⯑rival of James the I. in England, he was created in the great gallery of St James's palace, Jul. 24, 1603, a knight of the batht: and on May 22, 1611, a baronet, by the ſtyle of ſir William Pope [435] of Wilcottu in Oxfordſhirew. Afterwards, Octob. 16, 1629x, he was made by Charles I. baron of Bellturbett, and earl of Downe, in Ireland. On oc⯑caſion of the laſt mentioned dignity, ſupporters were [436] granted to the antient coat by Segar, otherwiſe garter king at arms, on the twenty-third of Decem⯑ber followingy. He died Jul. 2, 1631z, at Wrox⯑ton, and was buried in the church, on the north ſide of the altar, under an alabaſter monument of elegant and coſtly workmanſhip, on which are the recumbent figures of himſelf and his lady, large as life. This monument was made by Nicholas Stonea. He left by will to Trinity college, Oxford, one hundred poundsb, and a beautiful edition of Or⯑telius's Geography, printed 1584c. He married in 1595, or in the year followingd, Anne, daughter of ſir Owen Hopton, lieutenant of the tower of London, and relict of Henry lord Wentworth, ba⯑ron of Nettleſteade She died at Wroxton, and [437] was buried there May 10, 1625f. In the reign of James I. the ſaid William, lord Downe, built a large manſion-houſe at Cogges in Oxfordſhire, now partly ſtanding, on the ſite and ruins of the priory, diſſolved by Henry VIg. He likewiſe built from [438] the ground, and finiſhed in the year 1618h, the preſent manſion-houſe at Wroxton; where his love of the Arts appears in the eaſt-window of of the chapel, the glaſs of which he cauſed to be decorated, in 1623, by Van Lingi, with hiſtories from the new teſtament, and family Armsk. At this place, but probably in the old abbey houſel, he was viſited by James I. in a progreſs; where he enter⯑tained the king with the faſhionable and courtly di⯑verſions of hawking and bear-baiting. At the ſame time his lady having been lately delivered of a daughter, the babe was preſented to the king, hold⯑ing the following humorous epigram in her hand, with which his majeſty was highly pleaſedm.
[440] Before I ſpeak particularly of his Children, I return to his ſiſters above-mentioned. Of whom, Anne, the eldeſt, married John Spurling, eſquire, of Baldock in Hertfordſhireo. Georgia was born at Wroxton, 1563p, and married Robert Rayneſ⯑ford, eſquire, of Staverton in Northamptonſhireq. Jane, the third, married Francis Combes, eſquire, of [441] Hempſtead in Hertfordſhirer. Penelope was born 1568s. Mary was born 1569t. Suſannah, the ſe⯑cond, [442] [443] was married, Nov. 12, 1583, to Daniel Danvers, of Culworth in Northamptonſhireu.
I now return to the iſſue of the aforeſaid William Pope firſt earl of Downe, and his counteſs, Anne. Theſe were two ſons, William and Thomas: and one daughter, Annew, who died, as appears, un⯑married, and was buried at Wroxton, Jul. 13, 1629x. As to the ſons, William Pope, anceſtor of Henry earl of Litchfield, was born at Wroxton, 1596y. He was knighted by James I. at the royal manor of Woodſtock, Jul. 28, 1616z. He was mar⯑ried, [444] 1615, in St. Margaret's church Weſtminſter, to Eliſabetha, eldeſt daughter of ſir Thomas Watſon, knight, of Halſtead in Kentb. He died in 1624, while his father William was yet living, and was bu⯑ried, Aug. 29, at Wroxtonc. His relict after⯑wards married ſir Thomas Penniſtone, knight and baronet, of Cornwell in Oxfordſhired. The ſaid William and Elizabeth Pope had iſſue three ſons, Thomas, William, and John; and two daughters, Anne and Elizabethe. Anne born at Wroxton, 1617f, married ſir Samuel Danvers, baronet, of Culworth aforeſaidg. They had a ſon chriſtened Pope, who gave a large emboſſed ſilver goblet to Trinity college, Oxford, which lately preſerved the following Inſcription. ‘[445] Ex dono Pope Danvers, filii unici Samuelis Danvers de Culworth in agro Northampton baronetti, ex ma⯑tris parte Fundatoris conſanguinei, et hujus collegii primi ordinis commenſalis, an. dom. 1662.’ The younger ſiſter, Elizabeth, born at Halſtead, Decemb. 19, 1618g, was married to George Ra⯑leigh, eſquire, of Farmborough in Warwickſhireh. To return to their Brothers above-mentioned, Tho⯑mas, William, and John. Of William I find no more than his name recited in his grandfather's will: and that he was born at Cogges, Jan. 11, 1624i. John was alſo born at Cogges Nov. 2, 1623, where his father reſidedk. Of Thomas I muſt ſpeak more at large, whom I therefore mention laſt.
He was born at Cogges, 1622l. At the age of nine years, on the death of his grandfather William, viz. Jul. 1631, he became a baronet, and ſecond earl of Downe, by ſucceſſion. He was educated at home under a careful tutorm; and in June, 1639, was matriculated a nobleman of Chriſt Church, [446] Oxfordn. He married Lucy, daughter of John Dutton, eſquire, of Sherborne in Glouceſterſhireo. She died Apr. 6, 1656, and lies buried in the church of Cubberley, near Cheltenham, in the ſaid countyp. Having ſuffered ſeverely for his activity in the royal cauſe during the grand rebellion, inſo⯑much that he was compelled to ſell his houſe and eſtate at Cogges, he left the kingdom about the beginning of Cromwell's uſurpationq: and making an advantage of his perſecutions, took the oppor⯑tunity of improving himſelf by viſiting foreign countriesr. About the time of the reſtoration he [447] returned home; and dying at Oxfords, Decemb. 28, 1660, was interred before the altar in the church of Wroxton, with the following inſcription, which further illuſtrates his character, and confirms many particulars here mentiond.
ILLUSTRISSIMUS DOM. DOMINUS THOMAS POPE, DE WILCOTT IN AGRO OXONIENSI BARONETTUS, BARO BELLTURBET, COMES DUNENSIS, IN HI⯑BERNIA.
Vir, in quo nihil deſideres praeter vitam diuturnam: cui ad eximiam corporis elegantiam, et miram felicitatem ingenii, acceſſit morum integritas, et rerum ſcientia non vulgaris. In quo eminere poſſet erga patriam affectus, niſi quod par eſſet ejus in amicitiis fides. In omnibus recti et aequi obſervantiſſimus; ſuper caetera, in regem pius. Quem poſtquam a perduellibus nefario bello la⯑ceſſitum, juſtiſſimis ſed male felicibus juviſſet armis; afflictis jam domi rebus, in exteras regiones proficiſcitur: Inter quas, ubi quae Europaei mundi humaniores ſunt partes non incurius aut fruſtra perluſtraſſet; reverſus in patriam, quum illic etiam ſereniſſimum principem tanto patre dignum, Haeredem reducem vidiſſet laetus; ſaltem [448] (quod unum reliquum erat) chariſſimae filiae dominae Eli⯑zabethae t cum domino Franciſco Henrico Lee de Ditch⯑ley, baronetto, auſpicatiſſimas feliciter celebraſſet nuptias, (quia jam ſpes omnes ſic ſuas impleverat,) diuturni per⯑vicaciis morbi patientia ſuperatis, non illibenter ſato ceſſit.
Anno Dom. 1660.—Dec. 28. Aet. 39.They had one only daughter, Elizabeth, who mar⯑ried ſir Francis Henry Lee, baronet, of Ditchley in Oxfordſhireu, by whom ſhe had two ſons, Ed⯑ward-Henry, created earl of Litchfield by Charles IIw, grandfather by this match to Henry earl of Litchfield, chancellor of the univerſity of Oxford: and Francis-Henry, a gentleman-commoner of Tri⯑nity college aforeſaidx. She was afterwards mar⯑ried to Robert earl of Lindſeyy. Of this lady there [449] is a capital picture at lord Litchfield's at Ditchley, by ſir Peter Lely.
[450] I now return to Thomas Pope, the ſecond ſon of William firſt earl of Downe, uncle to Thomas above-mentioned the ſecond earl, and anceſtor to Francis the preſent lord Guildford. He was born 1598z. He was knighted by Charles I. at the royal manor of Woodſtock, Aug. 1, 1625a. He married at Wroxton, Apr. 20, 1636, Beata, Daughter of Sir Henry Poole of Saperton in Glouceſterſhire, baronetb. He appeared in arms for the royal cauſe. On the death of his nephew Thomas, he became by ſucceſſion, Decemb. 28, 1660, a baronet, and third earl of Downe. He died Jan. 11, 1667, and was buried at Wroxton: as was his counteſs Beata, Jul. 18, 1678c. They had three ſons, Thomas, Henry, and a ſecond Henry; and five daughters, Elenor, Anne, Beata, Frances, and Finetta. Thomas was born, 1640, and on the death of his father, Jan. 11, 1667, became by ſucceſſion a baronet, and fourth [451] and laſt earl of Downed. Theſe dignities he enjoyed but a few months; for he died May 18, 1668e, and was buried with his anceſtors, in a vault under the chancel at Wroxton. The firſt Henry was born Apr. 11, 1643, and died an infantf. The ſecond Henry was born Jan. 27, 1645g, and died at Oxford in Trinity college, where he was a ſtudent, aged 19, Jun. 20, 1665h. Of the daughters, Ele⯑nor died an infant 1637i. Anne was born 1637k, and married ſir Edward Boughton, baronet, of Law⯑ford in Warwickſhirel. Beata, born 1639, was mar⯑ried Febr. 15, 1668, to William Soames, eſquire, of Thurlowe in Suffolkm. Frances, born 1647, was married March 5, 1671, to ſir Francis North, afterwards lord keeper, and lord North of of Guildfordn; and from this match, grandfather to the preſent Francis lord North and Guildford. She died Nov. 15, 1678o, and was buried at Wrox⯑ton; [452] where is an epitaph on her monument, written by Dr. Henry Paman, public orator of the univer⯑ſity of Cambridge, who is ſaid to have been well acquainted with her amiable characterp. The young⯑eſt daughter, Finetta, was married May 4, 1674, to Robert Hyde, eſquireq, ſon of Alexander Hyde, biſhop of Saliſburyr. Thus by the death of male iſſue, and marriage of the female, this family and name, at leaſt in this branch, became extinct ſoon after the reſtoration of Charles the ſecond.
For from what is here collected on this ſubject, it muſt appear, that our great poet, ALEXANDER POPE, was related to this family only by ſome colla⯑teral branch. I have mentioned all the male iſſue, and their marriages; except the marriages of John [453] and William, two younger ſons of ſir William Pope knight, of Cogges: both which, I ſuſpect, died young; but if ever married, either of them may reaſonably be ſuppoſed rather too youngs to have been the father of the elder Alexander Pope, who was born 1642t. Beſides, had the poet been de⯑ſcended from either of theſe two younger ſons, the title of earl of Downe could not have failed during his own and his father's life-time. Mr. Pope tells us, that, his ‘"Father [Alexander] was of a gentle⯑man's family in Oxfordſhire, the head of which was the earl of Downe, whoſe ſole heireſs married the earl of Lindſey. His mother was the daughter of W. Turnor of York: She had three brothers, one of whom was killed, anothes died in the ſer⯑vice of king Charles."’ Notwithſtanding what I have here ſaid, I imagine that Mr. Pope alludes to Thomas Pope the ſecond earl of Downe, whoſe epi⯑taph I have given, no leſs than to his mother's bro⯑thers, in the following lines.
And on the whole from my reſearches on this head I am inclined to determine, that our poet was deſcended from a branch of this family, viz. POPE of DEDINGTONw, which ſettled at Ginge, near Wan⯑tage in Berkſhire. They have ſtill, or lately had, in the family, which I believe has now loſt the name of Pope, a picture of ſir Thomas Pope, and eſco⯑cheons of his arms.
For the convenience of the reader, the following ſhort Scheme, being a comprehenſive recapitulation of what has been ſaid, both here and in the LIFE, concerning this family, with ſome improvements, is annexed.
Appendix A.30 NUMB. XXVII.
[455]- GULIELMUS Pope de Dedington, co. Oxon. Gen. ob. 1523.
- Habuit Filium primogenitum THOMAM POPE, MIL. FUNDATOREM COLL. TRIN. OXON. 1554. on. 1558. JAN. 29. Qui habuit Fratrem unicum, praeter tres Sorores, JOHANNEM Pope de Wroxton, co. Oxon. Armig. ob. 1583.
- Habuit Filium, praeter duos alios, et ſex Filias, GULIELMUM Pope, nat. 1573. factum Equit. de Baln. 1603. Baronett. 1611. Comitem de Downe, 1629. ob. 1631.
- Habuit Filios duos, praeter unicam Filiam,
- MAJOREM,
- GULIELMUM Pope, nat. 1596. factum mil. 1616. ob. vivo Guli⯑elmo Patre, 1624.
- Habuit filium, praeter alios, et duas filias, THOMAM Pope, nat. 1622. baronett. et com. ſec. de Downe, mortuo avo GULIE [...]MO, 1631. ob. 1660.
- Habuit unicam filiam, et haeredem, ELISABETHAM Pope, nuptam D. FRANCISCO - HENRICO Lee de Ditchley, co. Oxon. Baronetto§.
- Habuere filium, praeter alium, ED⯑WARDUM-FRANCISCUM Lee, Ba⯑ronett. factum comitem de Litch⯑field, 1674. ob. 1716.
- GEORGIUM-HENRICUM Lee. com. de Litchfield, 1716, ob. 1743.
- GEORGIUM-HENRICUM Lee, com. de Litchfield. 1743. Nuper aca⯑demiae Oxon. honoratiſſimum can⯑cellarium, 1772.
- MINOREM,
- THOMAM Pope, nat. 1598. factum mil. 1625. baronett. et com. tert. de Downe, mortuo THOMA nepo⯑te, 1660. ob. 1668.
- Habuit filium, praeter duos alios et filias quinqne, THOMAM Pope, nat. 1640. com. quart. et ult. de Downe, 1668. ob. eod. anno.
- Qui habuit in cohaeredem, una cum duabus e ſiliabus praedictis, FRAN⯑CISCAM Pope, nat. 1647. ob, 1678. Nuptam D. FRANCISCO North, facto baroni de Guildford, 1683. ob. 1685.
- Habuere filium, praeter tres alios, et filias duas, FRANCISCUM North, bar. de Guildford, 1685. ob. 1729.
- FRANCISCUM North, bar. de Guild⯑ford, 1729. com. 1752. Hodie ſu⯑perſtitem, 1772. Titulis omnibus et honoribus majorem.
Appendix A.31 NUMB. XXVIII. Account of Sir Thomas Pope's Burial, 1559a.
[456]‘"THE vi day of ffebruary whent to the churche to be beried at Clarkenwellb ſir Thomas Pope knyght, with a ſtandarde, a cottc, pennon of armes, a targett, ellmett and ſworde, and iiii doſen of armes, and xii for the branchys, and vi for the bodie, of bokeram: and ii ha⯑roldsd of armes, Mr. Clarenchuse and Mr. Yorke. Mr. Clarenchus bare the cott, and Mr. Yorke bare the helmett and creſt. The gayff xl [457] mantyll ffrys gownes [to] xx men and xx wo⯑men: the xx men bare torchys, the women ii and ii together, with rayles. And ii grett whyt branchys and iv branchys [of] taperys of wax; garniſsſhed with armes and with iv doſen of pen⯑ſels. Sir Richard Sowthwell, knyght, and ſir Thomas Stradling, and dyvers oders morners in blake, to the nomber of lx and mo in blake. And all the howſſe and the chyrche with blake and armes: And aftyr, to the playſe to drynke with ſpyſe-brede and wynef. And the morrow maſſe iii ſonges, with ii pryke ſonges, and the iii [third] of Requiem, with the clarkes of Lon⯑dong. And after, he was beried: And that done, to the playſe to dener; for ther was a grett dener, and plente of all thynges, and a grett doll of moneyh."’
Appendix A.32 NUMB. XXIX. Account of the Founder's Viſit to Tri⯑nity College Oxford, on St. Swithin's Day, 1556a.
[458]SCIANT poſteri, quod ad collegium venit D. Fundator in feſto Sancti Swithini, A.D. 1556. Ei ab equo deſcendenti adſtitit ad frena magiſter [459] Praeſidens: et mox, in porta collegii, oratione ſatis longa et officii plena exceptus eſt a magiſtro Markes, vice-praeſidente; ubi etiam humiliter eidem obtule⯑runt et donarunt burſarii cirothecas aurifrigiatas. Dein ad magnam praeſidentis cameram eunt, ſociis et ſcholaribus utrinque ſtantibus. Comitabantur au⯑tem D. Fundatorem epiſcopi Wintonienſisb et Eli⯑enſis, aliique plures ex aula magnates. Poſtquam Bibliothecam et Arbuſtum luſtraverant, ad pran⯑dium in magna aula collegii proceſſum eſt: ubi laute et opipare convivium inſtruebatur, ad laevum D. Fundatoris, paulo tamen diſtantius, adſidente Praeſidente, ac dein ordine caeteris. In hoc convivi⯑um, in quo aderant etiam duodecim miniſtralli, et afferebantur inter alia plurima quatuor pingues damae, necnon octo lagenae Muſcadeli, alloca⯑bant burſarii xijl. xivs. ixd. Quin et pro ciro⯑thecis xxivs. xjd. Poſt, ad miſſam veſpertinam in choro capellae praeſens erat dictus D. Fundator, cum [460] epiſcopis et aliis, ubi divina celebrabat Praeſidens optima capa indutusc. Et obtulit D. Fundator unam burſam plenam Angelorum. Hujus autem diei totas expenſas ſtatim ante diſceſſum, pro ſua munificentia, rependebat integre D. Fundator in ma⯑nus burſariorum, in ſcaccario computi, una cumd ciffo argenteo deaurato. Dictus autem ciffus ſtatim ibidem implebatur vino mediatoe, vocato Ipocraſſe, et ex eo ſine mora propinabat D. Fundator Burſariis et aliis praeſentibus. Ac denique divertebat eo veſ⯑pere verſus Windleſoram. Ac dedit D. Fundator unicuique ſcholarium propria manu unum marcam.
Appendix A.33 NUMB. XXX. Teſtimonium de Dom. Eliſabetha Pau⯑let, D. Thomae Pope uxore ſecunda. A Radulpho Kettell conſcriptuma.
[461]‘"ELIZABETHA, inter clariſſimas foeminas, ob corporis animique praeſtantes dotes, in⯑genium, [462] multiplicem cognitionem, ſermonis fa⯑cundiam, morum integritatem, pietatem, et muni⯑ficentiam merito celebranda, orta ex BLOUNTO⯑RUM ſplendida familia in comitatu Staffordienſi de Burton ad Trent, connubio tradita eſt ANTONIO BASFORD, viro inter armigeros inſigni. Qui, ſuſ⯑cepto filio unico JOANNE Basford, ELIZABETHAM reliquit ſuperſtitem, fama vitaque adeo celebrem, ut venerabilis Fundator noſter THOMAS POPE, tunc temporis, opibus, dignitate, et gratia, apud omnes ordines plurimum pollens, hanc ſibi con⯑ſortem digniſſimam adſciverit. Quae jam denuo conjux facta, propendebat admodum in opera quaeque inſigniora; inter quae collegium hoc meritiſſime reponimus. Ad quod fundandum, omni conatu et ſuaſu Fundatorem noſtrum con⯑tinuo [463] adhortata eſt. Unde evenit, ut ubi A. 1558b, Januarii 29, dominica Sexageſima, a Clerkenwell ad electos ſuos ſpiritus deus dictum THOMAM tranſtulerit, ELIZABETHAM autem ad plebis ſuae Chriſtianae ſummum ſolatium ſuper⯑eſſe voluerit, Fundator huic ſummam auctorita⯑tem et poteſtatem in nos, Alumnos ipſius, de⯑mandaverit. Hinc, magis magiſque illuſtris, et conſpicua omnigenis virtutibus, nupſit venerabili atque inter ſplendidos militaris ordinis viros egre⯑gio, HUGONI POWLETT Somerſetenſi. Ita nu⯑perrime Domina Powlett appellari coepit, apud George-Hinton inter Somerſetenſes, apud Titten⯑hanger inter Hartfordienſes, et apud Clerkenwell inter ſuburbanos Londinenſes, celeberrima. Hu⯑jus memoriam ſingulari cum pietate et obſervantia recolimus, collegii hujus alumni: cum ob aucto⯑tatem, quam ei, quouſque in vivis eſſer, Funda⯑tor contulit; tum ob munificentiam, quam dum vixit exercuit in nos: quaque ad rem literariam confirmandam, et rem familiarem amplificandam, quotannis in perpetuum gaudere hoc collegium voluit electa Dominac. Utcunque enim veneranda [464] matrona, hinc a Tyttenhanger A. 1593, 27 Octobris, ad ſuperos conceſſerit; acceſſerunt ta⯑men ad Lectoris philoſophici et rhetorici ſtipendia duplicanda, atque ad Focalium onus ſublevandum, in annos ſingulos decem librae, ex ejuſdem larga beneficentia."’
Since my firſt edition, among the manuſcript papers of the Rev. Thomas Wilkes, D.D. fellow of Trinity college, Ox⯑ford, and who died rector of Rotherfield Greys in Oxfordſhire, in 1745, I have met with other notices by Mr. Wiſe, which are now firſt inſerted in this edition, and are alſo ſtyled, MSS. F. Wiſe. Theſe Mr. Wiſe ſeems to have had chiefly from Dr. Charlett's collections, and the family-papers of the late ſir Harry Pope-Blount.
As to Charlett's collections, I learn that he derived many of his notices and informations on this ſubject, from Mr. Joſiah Howe, a fellow of the college; a ſhort account of whom will not be ſuperfluous, as it may tend to eſtabliſh their credit. He was born at Crendon in Bucks, and elected Scholar of Trinity college, June 12, 1632. Regiſtr. Coll. fol. 68. b. Admitted Fellow, being then bachelor of Arts, May 26, 1637. Ibid. fol. 72. b. By Hearne he is called, ‘"a very great cavalier and loyaliſs, and a moſt ingenious man."’ Rob. Glouc. GLOSS. p. 669. He appears to have been a general and an accompliſh⯑ed ſcholar, and in polite literature eſteemed one of the ornaments of the univerſity. In 1644, he preached before king Charles the firſt at Chriſt-church cathedral Oxford. The ſermon was printed, and in red letters, by the king's ſpecial command. Only thirty copies were printed. One was purchaſed, in 1723, by Hearne from Dr. Charlett's library: the ſame, and that per⯑haps the only one extant, which is now among Rawlinſon's Books in the Bodleian. See Hearne's MSS. COLL. vol. 102. p. 8. Charlett bought this rarity many years before, at the high price of five ſhillings. Ibid. vol. 51. p. 176. In 1646, he was created Bachelor of Divinity by decree of the king, among others who were complimented with that degree for having diſ⯑tinguiſhed themſelves as preachers before the Court at Oxford. He was ſoon afterwards ejected from his Fellowſhip by the preſbyterians, but not in the general expulſion in 1648, accord⯑ing to Walker, SUFF. CLERG. p. 134. Being one of the Bur⯑ſars of the college and foreſeeing its fate, having reſolved at the ſame time never to acknowledge the authority of Cromwell's viſitors, he retired, in the beginning of the year 1648, to a college-eſtate in Buckinghamſhire, carrying with him many ren⯑tals, rolls, papers, and other authentic documents, belonging to his office. He was invited to return to the college by Dr. Harris the new preſbyterian Preſident, on a promiſe, that if he would quietly give up the official books, his ſubmiſſion to the viſitors ſhould be diſpenſed with, and he ſhould be permitted to retain his fellowſhip without moleſtation. Harris by this artifice having recovered the books, immediately ſigned an order for Howe's expulſion; pretending to have received an unexpected injunction from the viſitors, and profeſſing his regret at being obliged to remove ſo valuable a member from the foundation. Hearne, MSS. COLL. vol. 89. p. 195. He was reſtored to his fellowſhip in 1660. He has a Copy of recommendatory Engliſh verſes prefixed to the folio edition of Beaumont and Fletcher, printed in 1647. Another to Thomas Randoph's POEMS, reprinted at Oxford, in 1640. Another to Cartwright's COMEDIES and POEMS, at Oxford, 1651. Theſe pieces in the witty epigrammatic ſtyle which then prevailed, have uncommon acuteneſs, and highly deſerve to be revived. Some others have perhaps eſcaped me. In thoſe I have mentioned, he appears in company with Denham, Waller, Jonſon, Corbett, Brome, Shirley, Mayne, and others the moſt ingenious men of thoſe times, who were of his intimate acquaintance. Wood ſays that he wrote a copy of Engliſhe verſes, which were much applauded, ſpoken before the duke and ducheſs of York, in 1683, at Tri⯑nity college. MSS. Muſ. Aſhmol. fol. 57. D. 19. He lived forty two years, greatly reſpected, after his reſtitution, and ar⯑riving at the age of ninety, died fellow of the college, where he conſtantly reſided, Aug. 28, 1701. He is interred, under a ſmall marble lozenge, with a ſhort inſcription, in the college-chapel. Hearne ſays, that ‘"he lived ſo retiredly in the latter part of his life, that he rarely came abroad; ſo that I could never ſee him, though I have often much deſired to have a ſight of him."’ GLOSS. ut ſupr. p. 670. Compare Wood, ATH. OXON. ii. f. 56. And LIFE of BATHURST, pp. 154. 211.
From Lee's MS. viſitation, ut ſupr. pag. 51. Compared with pedigr. MSS. Rawlinſ. According to Lee, Edmund Yate of Stanlake was third ſon and heir of Richard Yate of Charney, co. Berks. He married Margaret, daughter of John Cornwall of Stanlake. See the pedigree of Yate of Charney, which is not altogether exact, in Aſhmole's Berkſhire, iii. 321.
Wood ſays, that Margaret Pope, in the text, was the daugh⯑ter of — Yate of Stanford in Wootton-hundred in Oxford⯑ſhire. Hiſt. Antiq. univ. Oxon. ii. 301. But no ſuch place occurs in that hundred. Aſhmole, Berkſ. iii. 295. mentions Yate of Stanford, Berks; which place Wood ſeems to have confounded with Sandford, a village in Wootton-hundred. Many of the family of Yate appear to have lived in, and about, the villages of Charney, Buckland, and Stanford, Berks, and Stanlake, Oxfordſhire; places all of the ſame neighbourhood. What ſtill further confirms my ſuppoſition, that Wood is miſ⯑taken, and that the ſaid Edmund Yate, of Stanlake, was Mar⯑garet Pope's father, is; that Peter Yate of Stanlake, whom Sir Thomas Pope in a letter, dat. 1557, calls his couſin, appears to have been a tenant to Trinity college, Oxford. In indentur. dat. Jul. 3. 1556. I find likewiſe one Barthol. Yate, co. Berks, who I preſume was of ſome of the places abovementioned, or from that neighbourhood, elected ſcholar of the ſaid college, in 1569. Ex regiſtr. prim. dicti coll. fol. 34. But it would be needleſs, end trifling, to multiply proofs.
She is buried in the chancel of Wroxton church, with this epitaph on a braſs plate: ‘Here lyeth under this ſtone buryed Margart Buſtarde, widowe, ſometyme the wif of William Pope of Deding⯑ton in the county of Oxford, Gent. and afterward married to John Buſtarde, Gent. dwellinge at Atterbury in the ſaid county: which William and Margaret were father and mother to Sir Thomas Pope Knight, and John Pope, Eſquire. And the ſaid Margaret departed out of this worlde the xxv day of Auguſt an. dni. 1557, and hopeth to ryſe and lyve agayne with Chriſte eternally.’
Brit. Muſ. Bibl. Cotton. MSS. Titus. B. ii. fol. 159. Af⯑ter it, follows the letter from the privy council to ſir Thomas Pope, cited below. The paper which contains both is endorſed, ‘"Minute of the lady Elizabeth's Officers to the Queen's counſall."’ The letter here mentioned in the text, begins thus.
‘"It may pleaſe your good lordſhip. That albeit we at⯑tende on my ladie Elizabethes grace our miſtres, in hope of her amendement to repair towardes the queenes highnes, whereof we have as yet none apparaunt likelyod of helthe; yet conſideringe this daungerouſe worlde, the perillous at⯑temptes and the naughty endevours of the rebelles, which we dayly here of againſt the queenes highnes our ſovereigne ladie, we do not forgeate our moſt bounden dewty, nor yet our readynes in worde and dede to ſerve her highnes by all the waies and meanes that may ſtande in us, both from her grace our miſtres, and of our owne partes alſo. Which thing although my ladie's grace our ſaid miſtres hath tofore this ſignified unto the queenes highnes, of her behalffe, by meſ⯑ſage; it might nevertheles ſeame to your good lordſhip, and the lordes of the councel, ſome negligence, that we did not make you alſo privy herunto. We have therefore thought it our deuties to declare this unto your lordſhip, &c."’ The whole is printed in Strype's Mem. Eccl. iii. 83. From MSS. Petyt, Now in the Inner-Temple library. Strype ſays only, that it was written by the lady Elizabeth's governors; or, ‘"by thoſe that had the care and government of her."’ Among the princeſs Eliſabeth's domeſtics or attendants was John Aſtley, one of Roger Aſcham's literary friends, and to whom many of his Latin letters are written. Prefixed to Aſcham's very ſenſible Engliſh political tract on the AF⯑FAIRES OF GERMANIE, and addreſſed to Aſtley, is an Eng⯑liſh letter, dated 1553, from Aſtley to Aſcham, in which the latter ſpeaks feelingly of their frequent agreeable converſations on learned ſubjects at Hatfield-houſe. Aſcham was preceptor to the princeſs. Sir Thomas Pope, in a fragment of a letter to the preſident of Trinity-college Oxford, and dated Hatfield, ſays, that he had procured an Office in the Tower of London for Maiſter Aſteley. Probably this is the ſame perſon. Aſcham in ſome of his Epiſtles complains, that he was unjuſtly driven from his tuition of Eliſabeth, in a conſequence of a party form⯑ed againſt him in the family of the princeſs. My principal reaſon for mentioning theſe particulars is to ſhew, that ſir Tho⯑mas Pope could not have been one of Aſcham's enemies on this occaſion; for, had that been the caſe, it is not very probable that he ſhould promote Aſcham's friend. He was huſband of Catharine Aſteley, the governeſs of the princeſs. See below, p. 99. Aſcham mentions this Catharine Aſteley in very re⯑ſpectable terms, in a Letter to the princeſs, on the death of her tutor Grindall. ‘"Hunc dolorem, magis apud te renovando augere, quam conſolando lenīre vererer, niſi perſpecta eſſet mihi prudentia tua, ſic conſiliis prudentiſſimae Feminae do⯑minae Catharinae Aſtleae munita, &c."’ EPIST. Lib. ii. p. 95. a. edit. 1581. See alſo ibid. p. 89. b. This Aſtely was made maſter of the Jewel houſe at queen Eliſabeth's acceſſion, with a ſalary of fifty pounds. Decembr. 23. LIT. PAT. i. Eliz. He wrote a treatiſe on HORSEMANSHIP, printed without his name, in 1586. 4to. By the way, it appears from what has been ſaid, that the princeſs before her final ſettlement at Hatfield under ſir Thomas Pope's care, was occaſionally ſhifted about to various royal ſeats, of which Hatfield was one.
He lies buried under the fourth arch of the ſouth ile, on the choir ſide, of St. George's chapel, at Windſor, with a plate of braſs on his grave, much injured; having the figure of a prieſt in a canon's mantle, with St. George's arms on his left ſhoulder, with this inſcription.
Orate pro anima Magiſtri Thomae Rawes hujus ſacri collegii Canonici, qui obiit xii. die Maii anno dni milleſimo quingen⯑teſimo quinquageſimo ſexto. Cujus anime propicietur deus. Amen.
In Rymer's FOED. Tom. xv. p. 463. is queen Mary's grant of his canonry to Richard Brewarne, canon of the firſt ſtall of Chriſt Church, Oxford, dated May 24, 1557, in which inſtru⯑ment he is called ‘"nuper defunctus."’ According to Frithe's Catalogue of canons of Windſor, in Aſhmole's Berkſhire, vol. iii. p. 260. he was alſo vicar of Wantage, Co. Berks. His books, conſiſting of near fifty volumes in folio, came to the college in 1557. He was of Oxford, where he occurs deter⯑mining in Arts, 1518. Wood MSS. Aſhmol. E. 6.
William Freer, of the city of Oxford, whoſe father Edward married Anne the daughter of John Buſtarde, ſecond huſband of the founder's mother. Lee's MSS. Viſitation, ut ſupr. pag. 24. I find one Thomas Freer, admitted Probat. Soc. of Trin. coll. Jun. ix. 1560. Dioceſ. Lond.—Regiſtr. coll. prim. I find alſo the following article, in Comp. Burſſ. 1561.—2.
‘"Sol. xxvii. Novemb. pro expenſ. Dni Freer perferentis col⯑legii literas et librum ſtatutorum ad epiſcopum Wynton, vij.s. viijd.’
He was afterwards M.D. and gave to the college-library, in 1566, a beautiful and valuable MS. on vellum, in ſolio, of Gregory Nazianzen. Edward Freer, above-mentioned, was buried in the church of All Saints Oxon. Jan. 27, 1564. Regiſtr. Parcchial. eccleſ. praedict.
‘"ADDITAMENTUM ex liberalitate dom. Thome Pope, Funda⯑toris collegii ſanctae et individuae Trinitatis, in univerſitate Oxon. poſt erectionem dicti collegii; tam pro augendo numero ſcholarium, quam pro aliis rebus in eodem peragendis."’
‘"Cum, haud multum poſt collegii mei erectionem, ingente tum et inſolita rerum omnium caritate et penuria, miſere ubique ſaeviente; Ego de exequiis et hujuſmodi aliis re⯑bus ſtatuendis, quae oblivione in initio erant praetermiſſae, nonnulla praeterea alumnis meis perquam neceſſaria deeſſe adhuc viderem: Perpetuam ejuſdem collegii mei perduratio⯑nem conſervationemque in omnibus ex animo cupiens at⯑que volens, precedenti Beneficio meo hoc inſuper addidi, &c."’—‘"Dat. in Aedibus meis Clarkenwell, Septemb. 10. 1557."’ ADDITAM. ad calc. libri Statutorum. fol. 97. Not⯑withſtanding, he had before thought of many of theſe particu⯑lars. They were not, however, till now, fully and effectually eſtabliſhed.
It is not to be doubted, that William of Wykeham's am⯑ple foundation at Wincheſter, formed on a plan perfectly ori⯑ginal, and that of Henry vi. at Eton, its tranſcript, were very conducive, although diſtant, inſtruments in preparing and fa⯑cilitating this great work. And indeed long before the pe⯑riod at which we began, William of Wainflete, ſenſible of the expediency of grammar learning, had founded two conſiderable ſchools.—John Leland, or Leilont, taught grammar in Peck⯑water-inn at Oxford, of which he was principal, about the reign of Henry vi. He wrote a Grammar, which I have ſeen, in the black letter, entitled GRAMMATICA NOVA. Prefixed are ſome recommendatory epigrams ‘"Carmeliani poctae."’ One of theſe is entitled ‘"In reverendum dominum Gulielmum epiſcopun Wintonienſem."’ That is, William of Waynflete. It is cloſed with this diſtich:
Whence it appears that John Leland, the author, wrote this Grammar by the advice and encouragement of William of Waynflete; probably while the latter was maſter of Wincheſ⯑ter ſchool, as Leland died in the year 1428.
See Wood, ut ſupr. i. 274. 278. ii. 17. 426. She gave al⯑ſo to Trinity college in Cambridge, where ſhe rebuilt the cha⯑pel, ccclxxvjl. per annum. Fuller Hiſt. Cambr. p. 122. l'ar⯑ker's Scel. Cant. ed. Hearne, p. 245. And to Chriſt-Church, Oxon lxxivl. viijs. ivd. per annum. Strype Ann. Ref. iv. 243. Willis, Cathedr. Oxford. pag. 429.
Sanders flouriſhes on this ſubject, in his uſual declamatory ſtrain. ‘"Ita ergo academia, et reliqua reſpublica, ab hercſ⯑eos faecibus, quantum tam brevi potuit, ſpatio, purgati [...], reſtituuntur et ornantur paſſim eccleſiae, alta ia eriguntur et conſecrantur, COLLEGIA NOVA ampliſſima dote fundantur, coenobia. . . . reaedificantur."’ De Schiſm. Angel. edit. Col. Agrippin. 1628. lib. ii. pag. 246. It is true, that ſhe re⯑founded, or founded anew, ſome conſiderable monaſteries: re⯑eſtabliſhed ſaint Patrick's cathedral in Dublin, the biſhoprick of Durham, and the hoſpital of the Savoy. She reſtored to the clergy the firſt-fruits and tenths, impropriations, and many eſtates alienated from diverſe epiſcopal ſees. Burnet, Ref. ii. 340. Collier. Eccl. Hiſt. ii. 398. Biogr. Brit. artic. Baſnet. Strype's Grindal, p. 158. Willis's Cathedrals, Durham. Stat. 2. 3. Phil. Mar. cap. iv. Aſhmole's Berkſ. ii. 426. Heylin, &c.
Comp. Burſſ. 1561.—2. ‘"Sol. pro vino, pyris, aliiſque bellariis, inſumptis in Magiſtrum Pope viſitantem colle⯑gium. ijs. vjd.’
Comp. 1562.—3. ‘"Sol. ex ceraſis, fragis, vino, potu, et ſac⯑caro, datis Magiſtro Pope et uxori ejus viſentibus colle⯑gium. iijs. xd.’
Comp. 1562.—3. ‘"Sol. 7 Mart. pro vino, pomis, etc. datis Magiſtro Pope viſenti collegium. xviijd.’
Comp. 1563.—4. ‘"Sol. 23 Feb. ex bel [...]ariis inſumptis in Magiſtrum Pope viſentem collegium. xviijd.
—"Sol. Magiſtro Pope inviſenti collegium. xixd.’
Comp. 1564.—5. ‘"Sol. in bellariis Magiſtro Pope, et quibuſ⯑dam advenis, viſentibus collegium. xxijd.’
Comp. 1568.—9. ‘"Allocat. in epulis Magiſtri Pope et Ma⯑giſtri Billinge in temp. feſſionum. iijs. viijd.’
Comp. 1572.—3. ‘"Allocat. pro epulis pro Magiſtro Johanne Pope fratre fundatoris quum hic nos inviſeret. vjs. vij d. ob.’
Comp. 1573.—4. ‘"Allocat. in epulis pro Magiſtro Pope fra⯑tre fundatoris inviſente collegium. vjs. viijd.’
Comp. 1581.—2. ‘"Allocat. in epulis pro Magiſtro Pope. xs. vjd."’
Over this inſcription are the images of a man in armour, and of a woman, both kneeling before deſks: behind him five boys, and behind her three girls. Over their heads, Delicta ju⯑ventutis noſtrae et ignorantias ne memineris domine. Arms, viz.
- Quart.
A lyon ramp. with a croſs patee on his ſhoulder. LOVE.
Parti p. feſs indent. in chief 3 martlets.. LOVE. ut ſupra.
- Impal.
- Erm. a feſs chequee, a creſcent for a difference. ARDEN.
One of their daughters, Elizabeth, was married to Simon Parrot, or Perrot, fellow of Magd. coll. Oxon. Who are both buried, with an inſcription on a braſs-plate, in ſaint Peter's. Oxon. For this Simon Parrot, ſee Wood, Hiſt. et Antiq. ii. 59. and ib. 421. And Smith's Annals Univ. coll. p. 247. See alſo Append. Numb. XXI. The name of one Parrot, undoubt⯑edly this Simon Parrot, often occurs in papers and accounts re⯑lating to the affairs of Trinity college, at its foundation, viz. Append. Numb. XVII. ‘"Three antiphoners of parchmente bought by Mr. Parrot for the queere."’ And Comp. Burſſ. 1556.—7. ‘"Sol. pro Campanae ſecundò reportatione a Ma⯑giſtro Parrot."’ That a perſon, at leaſt of this name, was one of the founder's agents in this buſineſs, with Edward Love, I find in other articles: and from the following paſſage of one of the founder's letters to the preſident, 27 Nov. 1550. ‘"In your next letters ſend me a bill declaring, particularly, ſuch bokes, and other thinges, as ye have receyved ether from me or els of Mr. Perrot."’ See ſupr. p. 117.
Comp. Burſſ. 1562.—3. ‘"Sol. in vino inſumpt. in Magiſtrum Breanum de Cogges. 24 Jun. xiijd.’
Comp. 1569.—70. ‘"Sol. pro prandio Magiſtri Bryan fratris domini fundatoris. xijd.’
From ſir T. Pope's BREVIARY§, written and illuminated, given by John Aubrey the Antiquarian to the Aſhmolean Mu⯑ſeum. No. 55. In it, among others, are the following entries.
‘"Memorand. quod Margaretta uxor Thomae Pope equitis obiit die Lunae viz. xvio. die Januarii, A. Dni M.D. xxxviii. circa horam decimam ejuſdem diei poſtmeridianam, et ſepulta erat die dominical. ſequent. in ecclia Sti Stephani in Walbroke.’
‘"Alicia filia Thomae Pope nata erat die dominicae, viz. xvi. die Aprilis, Ao. xxviiio. dom. H. viii. circa horam no⯑nam ejuſdem die poſt meridiem, Ao. Dom. M.D. xxxvii.’
‘"Matrimonium inter Thomam Pope primarium Theſaurari⯑um augment. Revent. coronae Dom. R. et Dnam Margaretam Dodmer, Viduam, ſolemnizatum erat in London. xvii. die Julii Ao. xxviii. Dom. Hen. viii. Anno Dni. M.D. xxxvi. to.—Quod tacitum velis nemini dixeris.—THOMAS POPE, Miles.’
The true name is Beresford, as appears from a pedigree of the family in MSS. Viſitation of Derbyſhire, taken by Flower and Glover, 1562, fol. 25. b. Muſ. Aſhmol. Codd. Aſhmol. 728. As alſo from a deed recited above, where John Beresford, probably her ſon, mentioned in the text, is a ſub⯑ſcribing witneſs. I likewiſe find one Beresford, perhaps the ſame, buried as it ſeems in the college, 1567. Comp. Burſſ. ut ſupr. An. 1566.—7.
‘"Alloc. in prancium famulis dominae fundatricis cum per⯑ſolverentur juſta Magiſtro Beresford, xs.’
This reſpectable family came originally from Staffordſhire, where is a village ſo called: and flouriſhes ſtill in Derbyſhire. See Viſitation of Staffordſhire, in 1963, and 1664. By Dugdale Norr. Herald. MSS. Coll. Armor. C. 36. fol. 114. And Lodge, Peer. Ireland, ii. 210. ed. 1754. As to her ſon John, the founder ſent him to Trinity college, Oxford, to be edu⯑cated under Arthur Yeldard one of the fellows: with a letter printed in Append. Numb. XXV. In another letter, to the pre⯑ſident, the founder deſires the lecturers, ‘"to tech him and to rede him Eraſmus piſtells and Tully's piſtells, which he ſhall lerne to tranſlate well."’ He is a witneſs to the codicil of ſir T. Pope's will.
As appears from Comp. Burſſ. coll. Trin. 1560.—1. viz.
‘"Sol. Decemb. i. pro pari Chirothecarum dat. dom. Powlett et dominae fundatrici. xvjs.’
This preſent, I preſume, was a compliment on their marriage.
In the year 1586, Mary queen of Scots was committed to his cuſtody. This truſt he ſo honourably diſcharged, that when ſecretary Walſingham perſuaded him to ſuffer one of his ſer⯑vants to be bribed by the agents of the queen of Scots, for the ſake of better intelligence, he rejected the propoſal with indig⯑nation. Camd. ELIZ. ed. Hearne, ii. 533. 488. Fuller's WOR⯑THIES. Somerſetſhire. I find him, before he was knighted, viſit⯑ing the fellows and ſcholars of Trinity college, Oxford, at Garſington, in time of the plague. Comp. Burſſ. 1571.—2.
‘"Alloc. pro epulis quo tempore Magiſtre Amiſius Powlett veniebat ad collegium Garſingtoniae. ivs. iv d. q."’
Lord Bacon, when very young, attended him on an embaſſy into France, Dugd. Bar. ii. 438. See Strype's Ann. Ref. iii. 360. Where is a letter written to him by the queen, with her own hand, ſuperſcribed, to my faithfull Amyas, and in which ſhe calls him, my Amyas. Compare Hearne, ROB. GLOUC. p. 673. ſeq. And MSS. Harl. 6994. 29. 30. And Ballard's LEARNED LADIES. In ADD. and CORR.
From the following articles, among many others.
Comp. Burſſ. 1560.—1. ‘"Sol. pro expenſ. Magiſtri Praeſidis equitantis ad dom. fundatricem de viſitatione futura. xxxixs. vjd."’
Comp. 1563.—4. ‘"Sol. Maii 24. pro expenſ. Magiſtri praeſi⯑dis et duorum famulorum dominae fundatricis venien⯑tium Londino, circa neceſſaria collegii negotia, et Ma⯑giſtri Praeſidis illuc eadem de cauſa profecti. xxs. xd.
—"Sol. eod. die pro expenſ. eorundem [famulorum] dum Oxoniae manerent. xs vijd."’
Comp. 1563.—4. ‘"Sol. Jan. 27. ex pari chirothecarum dat. doni. fundatrici. ivs. ivd.’
Comp. 1566.—7. ‘"Alloc. in prandium famulis dom. funda⯑tricis. xs.’
Comp. 1568.—9. ‘"Sol. pro duobus paribus chirothecarum miſſis ad domini Powlett et fundatricem. xs.
—"Sol. pro epulis famuli fundatricis. ijs. ob. q.’
Comp. 1569.—70. ‘"Sol. pro chircthecis miſſis ad dom. fun⯑datricem. vjs.’
Comp. 1570.—1. ‘"Sol. pro epulis famuli fundatricis. iijs. ixd.’
Comp. 1574.—5. ‘"Dat. famulo fundatricis adferenti feri⯑nam. ijs.’
Comp. 1579.—80. ‘"Sol. pro chirothecis dom. epiſcopi Wyn⯑ton, et dominae fundatricis. xviijs. vjd.’
Comp. 1589.—90. ‘"Sol. Magiſtro praeſidi proficiſcenti ad dom. fundatricem. iijl. xvs. vd.’
Comp. 1590.—1. ‘"Sol. pro chirothecis dom. fundatricis. vjs.
—"Sol portanti ſtrenam [a new year's gift] ad dom. fun⯑datricem. vjs.’
In a letter written to her by the ſociety, dated June xvii. 1573. they tell her, ‘"Wysſhyng you hartily that it wold pleaſse your ladiſhip to viſytt your college, and us your daily orators, now in your journey downe into Summerſett⯑ſnyre, which thynge would be a greate comſorte to us all."’ In Theſauriar. praedict. I have ſeen a ſermon, preached at St. Paul's, dedicated to this Lady, by Bartholomew Chamberleyn, an eminent preacher, and fellow of the college. Lond. 8vo. 1589. [One Mr. Chamberlayne of Oxford occurs among many eminent divines who preached in the Churcſt of Stevington, [f. Berks,] from A.D. 1573, to 1578. MSS. Harl. 2396. 123. f. 157.]
Schol. Maii 30. 1583. Soc. Jun. 3. 1588. E Regiſtr. prim.—Conſecrat. Epiſc. Limericenſ. 1604. Wood, Ath. Oxon. i. 730. Hoby's words are, ‘"Arctiori etiam vinculo conſtrinxit praenohilis heroina Fundatrix veſtra, quo tempore Bernardum Adamum, nunc Limbricenſem Epiſcopum, pro amore in me ſuo, in Albo veſtro conſcripſit, ſuſtentavit, aluit."’ I find this notice occurring, concerning biſhop Adams, in Comp. Burſſ. coll. Trin. 1619.—20. ‘"Exp. quar do collegium recepit rev. in Chriſto patr. Epiſcop. Limbricenſ. iijl. is. vijd."’ Ware ſays, that Adams adorned his cathedral with a new organ, and other coſtly furniture. PRAESUL. HIBERN. p. 189. His pic⯑ture, a good old portrait on board, is at Trinity college.
When queen Eliſabeth viſited Oxford, 1566, a book was pre⯑ſented to her majeſty, by Nele, the Hebrew Profeſſor, entitled Collegiorum Scholarumque Publicarum Acad. Oxon. Topographica Delineatio. With verſes under each. Under TRINITY COLLEGE are the following lines, ſome of which particularly reſpect this lady, as a patroneſs of her huſband's foundation.
Vid: H. Dodwelli Parm. equeſtr. by Hearne, pag. 142. And J. Bereblock's Relation of the queen's viſit to Oxford, apud Hiſt. Ricard. ii. per Hearne, p. 283. See alſo Miles Wind⯑fore's EUROPAEI ORBIS ACADEMIAE, Lond. 1590. A copy of theſe pictures and verſes is in the archives of the Bodleyan Li⯑brary, probably the ſame which was preſented to the queen. The verſes were written by Nele; and the buildings delineat⯑ed by John Bereblock abovementioned, a fellow of Exeter college.
Ex Teſt. T. P. — Mary was married to — Siden⯑ham knight, perhaps ſir George, of Combe Sydenham, co. Som. as appears by Anne Blount's epitaph in the church of Clerkenwell. Stowe's SURVEY, edit. 1618. p. 819. Alſo from lady Powlett's Will; and theſe notices in Comp. Burſſ. coll. Trin.
Comp. 1574.—5. ‘"Sol. pro duobus paribus chirothecarum pro domina fundatrice et domino Sydenham. xjs.’
Comp. 1573.—4. ‘"Alloc. pro cena Magiſtri Sydenham, fratris fundatricis, nos inviſentis. vs.’
Ellen, as I gueſs, was married to — Goodwyn. Anne, buri⯑ad as above, died unmarried.
Sir Richard Southwell's children were placed, in his own houſe, under the care of John Loude. Of whom he uſed to ſay, ‘"He will make my boy, like himſelf, too good a Latiniſt, and too great a heretic."’ Stype, Eccl. Mem. i. 386.
Tuſſer the poet, in his HUSBANDRIE, mentions ſir Richard Southwell, as a moſt bountiful patron. Edit. 1593, 4to. pag. 159.
Leland calls him,
Gardiner died in Novemb. 1555. The ſtatutes of Trinity college were given May i. 1556. The bulle of pope Paul iv. for Whyte's tranſlation and inthroniſation is dated, Prid. Non. Jul. 1556. He was inthroned Sept. 21. 1556. Regiſtr. WHYTE, Epiſc. Winton. fol. 1. a. ſeq.
Some ſay, that upon Gardiner's deceaſe it was intended car⯑dinal Pole ſhould hold the ſee of Winton with that of Can⯑terbury in commendam. But this ſcheme being found unpo⯑pular or impracticable, Whyte was bound to pay Pole yearly 1000l. out of his epiſcopal revenues, for the better ſupport of the cardinal's dignity. See Wood, Athen. Oxon. i. 132. Col⯑lier, Eccl. Hiſt. ii. 387. Goodwyn de Praeſul. ut ſupr.
In lord Guildford's Pedigree of POPE, which is on parchment beginning with ‘"Thomas Pope Com. Cant. Armiger,"’ before or about the reign of Edward the third, and continued below ſir Thomas Pope, a different coat of arms, curioſly depicted, is affixed to each perſon through⯑out; without any inſertion at the proper place, or continuance afterwards, of the new coat granted in this inſtrument. How⯑ever it is evident that the family had no real title to that an⯑tient coat, otherwiſe ſir Thomas Pope would never have pro⯑cured a new grant of arms: and it appears from tombs and painted glaſs at Wroxton, that the family after him conſtantly uſed this new coat granted by Barker, xxvii. Hen. viii.
Chriſtopher Barker who grants this patent, was famous in his office. Carte ſays, that he proclaimed Q. Mary in Cheapſide, 1553. But this is a miſtake; for he died Jan. 2.—iii Ed. vi. Anſtis, ORD. GART. ii. 378. Compare Carte, HIST. iii. 285.
But I find an abſolute grant of this office made to him three years before, Priv. Sigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 4. April. vi. I find alſo the following grants made to the ſaid John Copynger within the fifteen firſt years of Henry viii. viz.—Priv. Sigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 1 April. x. He, with James Worſley, has from the king, certain tenements within the pa⯑riſh of ſaint Auſtin, in London, ad placitum.—Priv. Sigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 3. Novemb. xiii. He has the office Ballivi Domi⯑nii de Grays-thurk, co. Eſſex, ad vitam.—Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 6. Octobr. xix. He has the office Clerici Exituum Curiae de Banco, cum vadio, xl.—Priv. Sigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 6. Novemb. xxvii. He has the office Cuſtodis Parci de Ockley co. Glouceſtr.—Priv. Sigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 8. Maii. xx. He has the office of keeper of the king's wardrobe within the caſtle of Nottingham, ad vitam. He being then ‘"Pagetius Garderobe noſtre."’—Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 8. Febr. xii. He being de Hoſpitio noſtro, has a ſpecial pardon.—Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 9. Octobr. xvii. He has a ſpecial pardon.—Priv. Sigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 10. Jul. xvi. He has the office of keeper of the king's wood de Cheſtenwoode co. Cant. cum. vadio ii d. per diem ad vitam.—Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 15. Decembr. 12. The king grants to John Copynger Grometto robarum ſuarum, cuſtodiam placeae vocat. Bridewell cum Pertin. juxta Civit. London. cum vad. iv d. per diem ad vitam, from the revenues of the duchy of Cornwall.—Bill. Signat. Hen. viii. an. reg. 7. Febr. viii. Thomas Ryder, and John Copynger, have grant of a corrody within the monaſ⯑tery of Milton in Dorſetſhire.
What was the ſtipend of the Gardianus Monetae in Turri, does not appear. But John Browne has an annuity of xviijl. vjs. viijd. in conſideration of reſigning this office. Priv. Sigill. xxiv. Maii, an. 36. Hen. vii.
In the regin of Edward the fourth, the expenee of furring the liveries or robes of the fellows of New college, Oxford, for one year, is very conſiderable. Rot. Comp. COLL. NOV. Oxon. A.D. 1479. ‘"SOLUTIO PRO FURRURA. Et Sol. pro lv ſociis pro Furrura hoc anno, xviijl. vjs. viijd."’ The fol⯑lowing notices alſo ſhew the very general and early uſe of this article of dreſs, with its prices. COMP. Coll. Winton. A.D. 1399. ‘"CUSTUS CONSANGUINEORUM DOMINI.—In ſtipendio j pel⯑liparii furrantis ij togas de albo ruſſetto [for two ſcholars] erga feſtum Omnium Sanctorum viijd. In ij novis furruris emptis pro eiſdem ſimul cum ſtipendio pelliparii furrantis ij togas de Liberata [Livery] DOMINI Epiſcopi [fundatoris] erga feſtum Natalis Domini iijs. xd."’ COMP. Coll. Winton. A.D. 1396. ‘"LIBERATA. Et in xxj furruris albis emptis pro LIBERATA Capellanorum [the fellows] VALECTORUM et BALLIVORUM erga feſtum Natalis Domini xxxjs. vjd."’—COMP. ibid. A.D. 1394.—‘"LIBERATA. Et in iiij fur⯑ruris emptis pro LIBERATA Willielmi Pope [ſteward] et iij ſerviencium Collegii (pret. furrure xviijd.) vjs."’—Milton, in COMUS, uſes the word fur for robe in general, in con⯑ſequence of its conſtantly making a part of the ſcholaſtic habit. ver. 707.
—Doctors of the ſtoick Furr.
The poet means, thoſe moroſe and unfeeling teachers, who wear the gown which diſtinguiſhes the ſect of the ſtoic philoſophers.
The original is in Theſauriar. coll. Div. Joh. Bapt. Oxon. among other inſtruments of Godſtowe nunnery. In an abſtract from which, Wood gives the names of the witneſſes, viz. ‘"Phil. de Ho, tunc Majori Oxon. Henr. Howayne, Johan. de Ho, Will. le Specer, Tho. Sowey."’ Muſ. Aſhm. 8513.—Philip de Ho, O, or Eu, occurs mayor of Oxon, 1276, 1286, 1295, 1296, 1299. A. Wood's Cat. of Mayors, etc. of Oxford, pag. 66. ſeq. MSS. ut ſupr. D. 7.
About the ſame time, two plots of ground lying in Magda⯑lene pariſh, were confirmed to them by the convent of ſaint Frideſwide's. [See Br. Twyne, MSS. 8. p. 259.] And in 1291, their precincts and poſſeſſions were enlarged by grants of more ground lying in and about their houſe. Wood's CITY of Ox⯑ford, MSS. Muſ. Aſhmol. All this they enjoyed till their diſſolution.
Durham College, after its diſſolution, was inhabited for ſome time by Walter Wryght archdeacon of Oxford, who pre⯑ſided in it over a few ſtudents. But before or about the year 1552, it was totally deſolated, and the buildings being intirely neglected, began to be ruinous. Wood, MSS. Muſ. Aſhmol. D. 3. pag. 208. See alſo Regiſtr. CUR. CANCELL. Oxon. G G. ſol. 55. 68. 76. And Stevens, MONAST. i. 343. Alſo, AP⯑PEND. Numb. viii. Wood tells us, that before the reign of Edward the ſixth, ‘"Collegium vero Dunelmenſe et Bernardi⯑num [now ſaint John's college] vacua paene jacebant . . . . unde canilia luſtra, joco populari, vocabantur: uſquedum THOMAE POPE et THOMAE WHYTE militum, pietate, latiſun⯑diis eſient locupletata."’ HIST. ANTIQ. Univ. Oxon. i. 281. col. 1. [From Br. Twyne, MSS. ARCHIV. Oxon. 8. fol. 235. 4to.] And Camden BRITANN. p. 271. DOBUN. edit. 1607. fol. viz. ‘"Noſtra itidem memoria, ut novis etiam beneficiis Mu⯑ſas complecterentur, Thomas Pope vir ordinis equeſtris Du⯑nelmenſe collegium, et Thomas White civis ſenatorque Lon⯑dinenſis, et equeſtris itidem ordinis, Bernardi collegium, quae ſuis ruderibus ſepulta jacuerunt, excitarunt, novis aedificiis inſtaurarunt, latifundiis locupletarunt, et novis nominibus exornarunt. Hoc enim S. Joanni Baptiſtae, illud Sacroſanctae Trinitati dicarunt."’ Doctor T. Cay thus ſpeaks of Durham college, in a paſſage which for the elegance of its latinity alone deſerves to be tranſcribed. ‘"Fuit aula illa de qua mentio eſt apud eundem Aungervillium, aula Dunelmenſis, intra paucos annos Collegium Dunelmenſe, et hodie Collegium Trinitatis, vocata. Hanc bonus ille epiſcopus primus erexit, conſtructa inibi bibliotheca optimis libris referta, ceteraque ibi diſpo⯑ſuit juxta formam illam a ſe in PHILOBIBLO deſcriptam, qui deinceps habitus eſt ejuſdem fundator. Donec regnante Ri⯑cardo ejus appellationis ſecundo, Ricardus Hatefelde epiſco⯑pus item Dunelmenſis ordinaret, ut ſecularibus aulae Aunger⯑villianae Scholaſticis certus monachorum Dunelmenſium numerus adjungeretur, qui Oxoniam, ſtudendi cauſa, Prioris ſemper Dunelmenſis nutu perpetuis poſt temporibus aman⯑daretur, domumque revocaretur. His ita proſpectum eſt ab Hatefeldo ut datis abunde ad illorum ſuſtentationem reddi⯑tibus, ſine ullis monaſterii impenſis ibi ſtuderent. Quo bene⯑ficio ita ſibi monachos demeruit, ut, oblivioni tradito Aunger⯑villii nomine, ſolus ille collegii fundator uſque ad monaſte⯑riorum everſionem haberetur. Hodie tamen inſigne MUSAEUM ſub nomine, ut dixi, Trinitatis, a bonae memoriae Domino Thoma Pope equeſtris ordinis viro reſuſcitatum; qui id longe quam antea praeſtantius, atque adeo ſtudioſis quos fre⯑quentes alit commodius effecit. In ejus collegii bibliotheca, poſtremis Henrici octavi annis, vidi ac perlegi hunc Aunger⯑villii librum cui PHILOBIBLI titulum indidit, eundem ipſum indubie, quem ipſemet bibliothecae illi vivus contulerat."’ Thomae Caii VINDICIAE Antiquitat. Acad. Oxon. edit. Hearne, Oxon. 1730. vol. ii. pag. 432.
*⁎* CATALOGUE of the WARDENS of DURHAM COLLEGE.
The governors of this houſe were not ſtyled Wardens, but Priors, till the foundation was fully ſettled. They were ap⯑pointed by the Priors of the cathedral-convent of Durham.
- I. JOHN OF BEVERLY occurs about the year 1333. See Stevens, MONAST. i. p. 340. Twyne, APOL. ACAD. OXON. p. 170. edit. 1609.
- II. WILLIAM APPULBY was appointed by John of Heming⯑burgh, Prior of Durham, Aug. 14. 1404. Stevens, ubi ſupr. He was buried in the college. Wood, MSS. Muſ. ASHMOL. D. 19. 4to. It may be doubted whether he was the ſecond.
- III. THOMAS ROME occurs in 1413. Stevens, ibid. He was Prior of Perſhore in Worceſterſhire. Reyner, p. 175. He was buried in Durham-college. Wood, MSS. ut ſupr.
- IV. WILLIAM EBCHESTER, D.D. occurs about the year 1440. Stevens, ubi ſupr. He was made Prior of Durham in 1446, and dying in 1456, was buried in his church. Whar⯑ton, ANGL. SACR i. 777. See RITES OF DURHAM CATHED⯑RAL, &c. by I. D. 1672. p. 50.
- V. ROBERT EBCHESTER. He was made bachelor of divi⯑nity, Dec. 24. 1469. Being then ſtyled Gardianus Collegii Durelm. Wood, MSS. Muſ. ASHM. D. 3. fol. 126. Compare Stevens, ubi ſupr. p. 343. col. z. He was made Prior of Durham in 1478, and died and was buried there in 1484. Wharton, ut ſupr. p. 778. 789. RITES OF DURHAM, ut ſupr. p. 51.
- VI. THOMAS SWAWELL occurs in 1502. Stevens, ut ſupr. p. 342. He was made doctor in divinity, in 1501. Wood, FAST. OXON. i. p. 4.
- VII. THOMAS CASTELL occurs in 1511. Stevens, ubi modo ſupr. He was made bachelor of divinity at Oxford in 1510. Wood, MSS. Muſ ASHMOL. D. 3. fol. 15. And D.D. in 1511. Wood, FAST. i. 18. 20. He muſt not be confounded with Thomas Caſtell, who died Prior of Durham in 1519. Wharton, ut ſupr. p. 781.
- VIII. HUGH WHITHEAD ſucceeded Caſtell in 1512. Pro⯑ceded bachelor of divinity at Oxford Mar. 14. 1511. Wood, ATH. OXON. Faſt. i. 17. See alſo MSS. Wood, E. 9. ubi ſupr. viz. OPPON. in THEOLOGY. Created Doctor, May 13. 1513. ATH. OXON. i. Faſt. 20. Appointed Prior of Durham in 1524. During his priorate, which he held twenty four years, he rebuilt many houſes at Bear-park; and at Pittintown erected a new hall called the Prior's hall, with other edifices annexed. He was the laſt Prior of Durham; and, on the change of the foundation by Henry the eighth, was conſtituted the firſt Dean in 1541. He died in 1547, and was buried in the church of the Minories at London. Wharton, ubi ſupr. p. 782. Wood, ATH. OXON. i. Faſt. 20. Willis's Cathedrals, DURHAM, p. 252. RITES of DURHAM, p. 92.
- IX. EDWARD HENMARSH occurs in 1527. Stevens, ut ſupr. p. 342. He was made S.T.B. in 1513. ATH. OXON. i. Faſt. p. 20. See Wood, MSS. Muſ. Aſhmol. D. fol. 177. 180. He probably preſided till the final Diſſolution of this college in 1540.
The founder's relations. See LIFE, p. 121. 183. He mentions John Arden of Cottisford, co. Oxon. in his will. And in Comp. Burſſ. 1587.—8. I find,
‘"Sol. magiſtro Seller equitanti Kirtleton cum xeniolo ad Mag. Ardern. ivd. [This was Antony *.]
"Sol. pro chirothecis magiſtri Ardern. vs.’
This name is often written Arden. It was an ancient family, originally of Warwickſhire. Dugd. Warw. and MSS. Lee, Viſit. Oxfordſh. I cannot find out ‘"Panes ſex ſolidorum,"’ but ſup⯑poſe it was ſome ſpecies of manchet. In lord Guilford's pedigree of POPE, Arden occurs very early.
Concerning this feaſt, I find the following articles, Comp. Burſſ. 1556.
‘"Sol. in regardo famulis diverſorum generoſorum appor⯑tantibus a dominis ſuis miſſa munera, et aliis occupatis in curandis cibis, aliiſque negotiis, in die ſancte Trinita⯑tis. xviijs. vd.
"Sol. in expenſis factis in feſto ſanctiſſ. Trin. ultra omnem allocationem. xxvijs. vd.’
At antient feaſts it was the cuſtom for friends to ſend in preſents of proviſion. Thus at the inthroniſation-feaſt of arch⯑biſhop Wareham, in 1504. ‘"In Expenſis neceſſariis, unae cum regardis datis diverſis perſonis venientibus cum diverſis exhenniis."’ Batteley's CANTERBURY. Lond. 1703. Append. Suppl. p. 28.
It appears however that although the whole number, one ſcholar excepted, was firſt admitted in a formal and legal manner on this day, that ten fellows and ſeven ſcholars had lived in the college, and received all emoluments and alloca⯑tions, for nine weeks before, viz. from the feaſt of the Annun⯑ciation preceeding, with which day the firſt Computus begins. In which nine weeks, I find alſo,
‘"Sol. pro quatuor diebus pietanciae in ſeptimana Paſchae praecedentis, viz pro ipſo die Paſchae, et tribus feriis ſe⯑quentibus. xxvj.s. viij.d.
"Sol. pro quatuor diebus pietanciae in ſeptimana Pente⯑coſtes praeterlapſae, dominica viz. et tribus feriis ſe⯑quentibus. xxvj.s viij.d.’
And although this Computus ends at Michaelmas following, I find,
‘"Sol. pro uno die pietantiae anticipato ex mandato Funda⯑toris, viz. pro obitu Fundatoris in menſe novembris futu⯑ro [die 16.]’
Which obit was afterwards appointed to the ſeventh of Auguſt, on which it is ſtill continued. And though the obit for his wife Margaret was then on Jan. 16, yet they kept it within the time of this Accompt. viz Term. ii Septim i.
‘"Sol. pro uno die pietantiae, viz. pro obitu Domine Mar⯑garete uxoris noſtri Fundatoris. vjs. viijd.’
This Computus begins with the feaſt of the Annunciation, and ends with the Michaelmas following. Some articles are charged for one term, or quarter, that is from Trinity to Mi⯑chaelmas, and ſome for the whole half year, viz.
‘"Sol. lectori philoſophico per annum dimidiatum. . . . .
"Sol. lectori linguae latinae pro uno termino. . . .
"Sol pulſanti organa pro uno termino. . .
"Sol. celebrantibus miſſam matutinalem pro 1 termino, et tertia parte precedentis . . .
"Sol. pro focalibus, viz. pro carbonibus et ligno ab initio collegii uſque ad feſt. S. Michaelis archangeli proxime ſeq. per xvii Septimanas . . . .’
From all which circumſtances, taken together, it is manifeſt, that they were reſident, though perhaps not fully ſettled, in the college, before the formal admiſſion ſpecified in this inſtru⯑ment.
Striped or edged. In the romance of IWAIN AND GAWAYN (MSS. Cott. GALB. E. xi.) we have this appoſite paſſage.
‘"And with a mantell ſche me clad. It was of purpur fayre and fyne. And the pane of riche ermine."’ That is, The border was of ermine.
Q. Cyprus-lawn. ‘"Quinque aurifrygia, quorum tria ſunt OPERE CYPRENSI nobiliſſimo, et unum eſt de opere Angli⯑cano."’ Lib. Anniv. BASILIC. VATICAN. apud Rubeum in VIT. Bonifacii. viii. PP. p. 345. Alſo Carpentier's SUPPL. GL. Cang. tom. i. col. 391. ‘"Unum pluviale de canceo rubeo cum aurifrixio de opere CYPRENSI."’
Milton's cyprus lawn, in IL PENSEROSO, is written cipres, in the firſt edition.
Notwithſtanding this Injunction, I find Biſhop Horne viſit⯑ing the college, by his commiſſary, G. Acworth, L.L.D. four years before, Nov. 19, 1566, who finds ‘"Nihil reformatione dignum."’ Regiſtr. Horne, fol. 52.
I ſhall give ſome other inſtances of his reforming genius, from his ſaid Regiſter, penes Officiar. Epiſc. Winton.
INJUNCTIONS, among others, At a Viſitation of the Cathedral of Wincheſter, Oct. 2, 1571. Reg. ut ſupr. fol. 83.
‘"Item, That the roode loft in the bodye of churche be mured upp, and ſome parcell of ſcriptur be written ther. Item, That the tabernacles of images now ſtanding voyde in the bodye of the churche may be taken away, or filled upp, and the places made plane. Item, That all images of the Trinitye in the glaſſe windows, or other places of the churche, be putt oute and extinguiſhed, together with the ſtone croſſe in the churche-yarde. Item, That the inven⯑torye of all the churche ſtuffe, as copes, veſtiments, albes, chalices, pixes, ſervice books, and ſuch other whatſoever, be brought and exhibited to the ordinarye within two monthes next after, with a certificate of all the images that wer in the churche."’
At a Viſitation of Wincheſter College, Oct. 2. 1571. fol. 88. ſeqq. ‘"Item, That the organs be no more uſed in ſervyce⯑tyme, and the ſtipende for the orgayne-player, and that which was allowed to a chapplen to ſay maſſe in the chappell in the cloyſter, ſhalbe hereafter torned to ſome other godlye uſe and neceſſarye purpoſe in the colledge chappell. Item, The prayers which the choriſters uſe dailye to ſaye in lattyn in fromons § chappell, ſhallbe no mor uſed, but inſtead there⯑of ſome other prayers, or pſalmodie. Item, That for the ſer⯑mons aforeſaid, to be preached by the warden and fellowes, there be a decent pulpit made removeable, and to be ſett upp by the greces beneath the communion-table for the ſer⯑mon tyme; and that the rood-lofte be taken down to a com⯑petent height for hindering the hearers. Item, That the holie communion ſhall be miniſtered in the ſaid colledge, withoute any cope having images or pictures."’
At a Viſitation of New college in Oxford, Aug. 29, 1567. fol. 65. ‘"Item, Ut tabulata inter chorum capellae et navem ejuſ⯑dem amoveantur et proſternantur, uſque ad altitudinem ſedi⯑lium ejuſdem chori, et ut omnes et ſingulae imagines ibidem olim ſtantes igni committantur. Item, Ut amotis tegminibus orientalis partis chori ejuſdem capelle, parietes ibidem obum⯑brentur plane, dealbentur, et ſententie ſacre ſcripture ibidem ſcribantur.—Neque ſocii, ſcholares, aut miniſtri chori, ſe convertant in divinis, more papiſtico, ad orientem, cum can⯑tatur Gloria Patri."’ Againſt the eaſtern wall of this magni⯑ficent chapel over the altar, the pride of Gothic architecture was richly diſplayed in imagery, niches, pinnacles, groupes of tracery, and other ſumptuous ornaments of curious workman⯑ſhip. Theſe were deſtroyed or defaced by this injunction of biſhop Horne; who not only removed the ſtatutes, but broke or filled up the niches, and reduced the whole, which muſt have formed a beautiful and characteriſtical termination of the viſto from the choir-door, to a plain ſuperficies of plaiſter and white⯑waſh. This wall, or ſcreen, is thus deſcribed by the founder in the ſtatutes of the college. STATUT. COLL. Nov. Rubr. lxiii. ‘"Item, quia in intermedio capitali ſive tranſverſali muro capelle noſtri collegii ſupradicti, ubi quidam murus lapideus inter ipſam capellam et aulam ipſius collegii mediare noſcitur ac eciam ſe⯑parare; ymago ſanctiſſime ac individue Trinitatis, patibulum ſancte crucis, cum ymagine crucifixi, beate Marie virginis, ſanctorumqu [...] plurium aliorum ymagines, ſculpture, feneſtre vitree, ac picture varie, monnullaque alia opera ſumptuoſa, ad dei laudem gloriam et honorem ipſiuſque matris predicte, ſubtiliter fabricata, variiſque coloribus perornata, devotiſſime ſituantur, ac multipharie collocan⯑tur, &c."’ In the year 1695, in refitting the altar and its environs, it was found that much of this antient Gothic work⯑manſhip ſtill remained under the ſurface of the wall, covered with a thick coat of cement or plaiſter, in tolerable preſerva⯑tion. See LIFE of A. Wood. vol. ii. p. 392. edit. 1772.
To return to Horne. That he might contribute all the aſſiſt⯑ance in his power, towards purging away the dregs of popery, I find him while biſhop of Wincheſter, very frequently viſiting, his cathedral, Wincheſter college, New college, Magdalene, Corpus Chriſti, and Trinity, colleges, in Oxford; but St. John's not once. Ex Regiſtr. Horne, praedict. He began this buſineſs the year after his entrance into the biſhoprick. At Trinity col⯑lege he viſited in perſon, 24 Sept. 1561, when I find expended upon him in dinner, wine, and gloves, ivl. ixs. xd. Afterwards the following notices occur.
Comp. Burſſ. Coll. Trin. 1565.—6. ‘"Alloc. in epulis datis commiſſario epiſcopi Winton. viſitanti collegium, die Sept. [Nov.] 19, 1566. xls.’
Comp. 1575.—6. ‘"Sol. 6. Jul. 1576. Apparatori D. Epiſ⯑copi Wynton. adferenti literas citatorias. vs.
"Sol. pro i Pari chirothecarum dato Dom. Epiſc. Winton. ivs.
"Allocat. in epulis datis Dom. Epiſcopo Winton, viſitanti collegium, ſec. die Auguſti, A.D. 1576. vjl. ijs. ij d. qu.’
Horne was a learned man, but a zealous and active puritan. While Dean of Durham, in the reign of Edward vi. he de⯑moliſhed many very elegant and very harmleſs monuments of ancient art, in that noble cathedral. The author of a curious book, entitled Ancient Rites of the Church of Durham, Lond. 1672. p. 122. written by one who lived while the monaſtery ſubſiſted, tells us, that he deſtroyed the hiſtory of St. Cuthbert beautifully painted in glaſs throughout the cloyſter-windows. This havock, he adds, was made by dean Horne, ‘"who could never abide any ancient monuments, acts, or deeds."’
However, a few months before, they demoliſhed the ſtone⯑altars in the chapel, and placed in their ſtead, a communion⯑table, &c. as appears by the following entries.
Comp. Burſſ. 1569.—70. ‘"Sol. lapicidinis per duos dies in" ſacello laborantibus. ivs. ivd.
"Sol. 10. feb. pro communionis menſa et pluteis in ſacello, xjs.’
Soon afterwards, the Metrical pſalms, after the plan of Ge⯑neva, growing faſhionable, I find the firſt mention of the fol⯑lowing article.
Comp 1575.—6. ‘"Expoſ. a decano pro ſex libris pſalmorum in uſum ſacelli. xijs."’
By another inſtrument, mutually given as above, bearing date Sept. 1, 1579, this Compoſition, on account of the refor⯑mation of religion, was altered, as it is to this day obſerved by Magdalene college. In Regiſtr. Coll. Trin. prim. fol. 40. Et in Munim. Coll Trin. et Magd. ut ſupr.—Wood is miſtaken in ſaying, that this Alicia Parret was the wife of Simon, for ſhe was his mother. Hiſt. Antiq. Univ. Oxon. ii. 190. But he after⯑wards corrected the miſtake, Athen. Oxon. i. faſt. 23. col. 1. Vide Lee's MSS. Viſitat. Oxfordſh. pp. 12, 13. In the altered Compoſition, where mention is made of the diſtributio in choriſ⯑tas, it is added, ‘"Quia dictus Robertus Perott, al. Parret, pater dicti Simonis, fuit olim praeceptor choriſtarum in dicto colle⯑gio."’ He was an eminent muſician for his time; and gra⯑duated in muſic at Oxford, before the year 1515. And dying April 21, 1550, aged 72, was buried in the church of St. Peter in the Eaſt at Oxford. The ſame Robert Perrot was a ſharer of abbey-land, and bought Rewley abbey at Oxford on the diſſolution. Wood, MSS. Cit. Oxf. No. 8491. Muſ. Aſhm. He alſo occurs receiver general of the archdeaconry of Bucking⯑ham, in 1534, Willis, Cath. Oxf. p. 119. He was alſo receiver of rents for Chriſt-church, Oxford, in the twenty-ſixth year of Hen. viii. MSS. in Offic. Primit. He is mentioned, in lord Wil⯑liams's Charter for founding Thame-ſchool in Oxfordſhire, dated 1574, to have been receiver of the rents for Littlemore Pri [...]ry near Oxford. Compare LIFE, p. 117, 183. and Append. Numb. IX. in the notes. And p. 327. notes. Alſo Wood, FAST. Oxou. i. 69, 70. And Morton's Northamptonſh. p. 460.
But a curious authentic manuſcript has lately been communi⯑cated to me, containing various evidences and notices of the family of Perrot: the following extracts from which will con⯑firm or correct what is here, or has been before in other parts of this work, either imperfectly or erroneouſly obſerved con⯑cerning the ſaid family. viz. ‘"fol. 5. b. Simon Parret is made n tary public, 22 May, 1546.—fol. 7. a. S. Parret is con⯑ſtituted regiſtrar of Bucks, with a fee of five marks and a robe annually, 20 Jul. 1547.—fol. 3. a. S Parret, of Ox⯑ford, gentleman, is appointed ſteward of divers manors, to dame Elizabeth Pope, widow, 20 Jan. 1559.—fol. 6. b. He is made, by Edward the ſixth, bailiff of the chantry⯑lands within the county of Oxon, 2. Feb. 1550, with a fee of vl. vjs. viijd.—fol. 111. b. He, then aged xxxvi years, marries Elizabeth Love of Aynhoe, 28 Sept. 1550.—fol. 78. b. He ſells his leaſe of the parſonage of Stoke-lyne to his brother in law Edward Love, 1561.—fol. 7. a. His ſon Simon comes to a court at Northleigh, co. Oxon. 1568.—fol. 111. a. He dies aged 71, 24 Sept. 1584, and is buried in St. Peter's church in the Eaſt at Oxford.—fol. 111. a. His wife Elizabeth, married at nineteen years of age, and by whom he has nineteen children, dies in 1572, and is buried in the ſaid church—fol. 72. a. Robert Parret of Oxford eſquire, [the muſician] father of the firſt Simon, occurs in 1349.—fol. 12. a. Robert's will is dated 18 Apr. 1550, he being then of St. Peter's, Oxon. Therein he gives to his wife Alice his patent of 4 marcs annually from the king, ending with the life of G. Pigott. In the ſame he mentions his ſon Simon.—fol. 111. b. He dies 21 Apr. following, buried ibid.—fol. 13. a. The will of the ſaid Alice is dated 21 Mar. 1556. Therein ſhe mentions Elizabeth the wife of her ſon Simon, to whom ſhe gives her beſt caſſocke of clothe and ſattin kyrtell. She dies [Alice] 2 Jul. 1558.—fol. 111. b. The ſame Alice, mother of the ſaid Simon, daughter of Alice Orpewood, dying 1558, is buried in the ſaid church.—fol. 37. a. Articles of marriage between Simon Parret [the younger] and Avis White, dated 1573."’ MS. fol. olim Gulielmi Perrot, armig. de Nerthleigh co. Oxon. Nunc penes me, ex dono R. V. Joannts Price, Pro [...]bibl. Bodl.
On the whole it appears, that Simon, fellow of Magdalene college, mentioned in this inſtrument, who married Eliſabeth Love, was the perſon whoſe name occurs in papers and accounts (See LIFE, 183.) at the foundation of Trinity college, and who was the founder's agent.
The manor of Northleigh aforeſaid, being parcel of Nettley abbey in Hampſhire, was granted to ſir Thomas Pope and his heirs in the year 1545, by patent of Henry the eighth, anno regn. 36. Jul. 28. par. 8. From him it deſcended to his widow dame Eliſabeth. Late in the reign of queen Eliſabeth, it ap⯑pears to have been veſted in the deſcendants of Robert Parrot, or rather Perrot, abovementioned; whoſe ſon Simon, as we have ſeen, married Eliſabeth Love, ſir Thomas Pope's niece. Wood [Ath. Oxon. i. Faſt. 23. ut ſupr.] is miſtaken in ſaying, that the ſaid Robert, the founder of this family in Oxfordſhire, was the ſecond ſon of George Perrot of Haroldſton near Haver⯑ford weſt in Pembrokſhire. It is proved from better authority, that he was born at Hacknes in the North riding of Yorkſhire. MS. REGISTR. PARROT, ut ſupr. fol. 111. b. The family of Perrot lived at Northleigh, in their antient capital manſion houſe, till within theſe few years: but are now extinct, at leaſt in the lineal ſucceſſion. This eſtate was lately purchaſed by the duke of Marlborough.
E Regiſtr. prim. Coll. Trin. Oxon. fol. 144. a. They likewiſe had before retired hither in the year 1570, or the next, the plague then raging at Oxford. Ex Comp. 1570,—1. In which plague ſix hundred perſons died at Oxford. Wood, Hiſt. Antiqu. Univ. Oxon. i. 291. In this houſe they lived as at the college, and performed here, not only the collegiate, according to their own ſtatutes, but all academical exerciſes neceſſary for their degrees, by permiſſion of the uni⯑verſity. In the Computus of the laſt-mentioned year, I find many curious particulars relating to their manner of living in this retirement, and to the general diſtreſs of the times. Among others, more than once, this article—‘"Sol. pro armis ad tuen⯑dam domum. viz. iii. black [iron] bylles. iiijs. vjd."’ Again, 1570.—1.—‘"Pro carta ad uſum Burſariorum apud Garſington.—Pro epulis peregrinorum, piſtoris aliorumque potum adferen⯑tium.—Pro equo Mag. Orpwoode euntis ad Abington ad pa⯑randum panem et potum pro collegio apud Garſington.—Pro expenſis ejuſdem apud Woodſtocke et apud Kidlington variis temporibus circa panem et potum parandum pro iis qui re⯑manent Oxoniae."’ It appears that they carried with them, from the college, to this place, proper neceſſaries and utenſils, not only for their kitchen and buttery, but alſo for divine ſer⯑vice. This was by the founder's directions; who moreover leaves this reſtriction, ‘"Reliqua vero jocalia, et vaſa argentea, tam ſacelli quam aulae uſui a me conceſſa, et alia ornamenta majoris pretii, in alium tutiorem locum infra univerſitatem Oxonienſem, curabunt perferenda."’ ADDITAM. ad ſtatut. ut ſupr. fol. 104. During this ſeceſſion, they are alſo directed to leave four perſons in the college, ‘"ad tutiorem collegii cuſ⯑todiam."’ Ibid. Concerning whom this article often occurs.
‘Comp. 1570.—1. Pro antidoto contra peſtem ad uſum eorum qui domi remanſerunt. vs.ivd.—’
‘Alſo, Datum N. pro labore ſuo in cuſtodiendis Januis, et aliter, tempore peſtis . . . . .’
‘And, Oct. 25. Sol. T. C. pro labore ſuo in proficiſcendo heb⯑domadatim, pro decem hebdomadis, Woodſtockiam, ad emenda obſonia pro iis qui domi remanent.—’
By which laſt article, as in ſome preceeding, it appears, that it was unſafe, or perhaps impoſſible, to purchaſe proviſions at Ox⯑ford, in this calamitous ſeaſon. Again, in the ſame year. ‘"Pro expenſ. Mag. Orpewood et Chambrelen apud Woodſtocke quando ſolvebant pecuniam piſtori, et confirmabatur pactum cum eodem pro pane et potu pro Collegio [apud] Oxon."’ I find a great reparation of this houſe, 1596. Ex Comp. Anni. In the year 1603, the plague broke out again at Oxford, when they probably retired hither as before. But the chief notice that occurs, under that year, concerning it, is,
‘Alloc. pro expenſ. tempore peſtis, xiijl. iijs. ivd.’
In the year 1563, the plague raging at Oxford, before this houſe was finiſhed, I find them retiring to Woodſtock, where they hired houſes for their accommodation. About which ſin⯑gular migration I have extracted theſe entries, from Comp. 1563-4.
‘Sol. per totum tempus peſtis pro praeſervantibus mithridato et pillulis, diverſis temporibus, xijs. xd.
—Pro prandio inſumpto in medicum noſtrum, iijs. ivd
—Pro ſtipendio miniſtri eccleſiae Woodeſtock, ijs.
—Ad uſum templi in Woodeſtock, xxd.
—Pro expenſ. Greenwoodi [a fellow] peſte mortui, ivs. ixd.
—Pro expenſ. Burſariorum dum profecti ſunt ad Woode⯑ſtock ad Computum [generalem] faciendum . . . .
—Sol. Woodſtockii pro nocturnis vigiliis.—’
As I collect from the following articles in Comp. Burſſ. 1598-9.
‘"Sol. operariis et caenae funebri deſuncti praeſidentis, et pro jentaculis ſociorum proficiſc. ad epiſcopum Winton, et pro caena eorundem poſt reditum. xl s. ob. q.
"Sol. pulſanti campanam. ijd.
"Sol. pro ly bellman. ijd.’
Of which he ſays, ‘Quae dolor atque amor extorſere ſeni meditanti.’
His will is dated Jan. 8, 1598. Proved April 16, 1599. Apod Regiſtr. Actor. cur. cancellar. Oxon. GG. fol. 178. b. archiv. acad. Oxon. It contains nothing remarkable. He leaves all his effects, of every kind, to Eleanor his wife; whom he likewiſe appoints executrix. Except that he bequeathes ſix volumes of the Centuriae Magdeburgenſes to the college library.
Intitled, ‘"Funebria nobiliſſimi et praeſtantiſſimi equitis D. HENRICI VNTONI ad Gallos bis legati regii, &c. a. Muſis Oxonienfibus apparata, 1596. 4to."’ It was made and publiſhed by Doctor Robert Wright, fellow of Trinity college, Oxford, afterwards biſhop of Lichfield and Coventry. Who has alſo prefixed a good latin preface. Wood (ATH. Oxon. ii. 1137.) does not mention this publication by Dr. Wright. The collection is cloſed with two copies by Wright; the laſt of which, being in a fingular ſtrain, and much ſuperior to the taſte of thoſe times, I am tempted to inſert.
By the former of theſe two copies, it appears, that Wright ac⯑companied ſir Henry Unton, in one of his embaſſies into France, to the French king's camp at Laſere, in which ſir Henry died, 1595. See Aſhm. BERKSH. i. 190. iii. 313. In Thomas New⯑ton's ENCOMIA, printed 1589, is an epigram addreſſed, ‘"Ad eruditiſſimum virum ROBERTUM WRIGHTUM nobiliſſimi Eſſexiae comitis ſamulum primarium."’ p. 124. This I judge to be the ſame Robert Wright; eſpecially from the two con⯑cluding lines.
Dr. Robert Wright was born at Saint Alban's, and elected ſcholar of Trinity college, Oxford, aged fifteen, jun. 7. 1574. Regiſtr. Coll. prim. f. 36. Fellow, being then bachelor of Arts, May 25, 1581. Ibid. f. 39. He was ſucceſſively chap⯑lain to queen Eliſabeth, and king James the firſt. He was pre⯑ſented, by lord keeper Egerton, to the rectory of Brixton De⯑verel in Wiltſhire, Nov. 29. 1596. MS. Tanner, ad Wood's ATHEN. ii. 1135. He was inſtituted Rector of Hayes in Mid⯑dleſex, on the preſentation of William lord Pembroke, Apr. 4. 1601. Admitted Dec. 21. in the ſame year canon reſidentiary and treaſurer of Wells. He was alſo vicar of Sunning in Berkſhire, and Rector of Bourton upon the Water in Glouceſ⯑terſhire. See Newc. REPERTOR. i. 641. In 1613 he was ap⯑pointed the Firſt Warden of Wadham college, by the foundreſs dame Dorothy Wadham. In 1622, conſecrated biſhop of Briſtol; and in 1632, tranſlated to the ſee of Lichfield and Coventry. Prynne ſay, that biſhop Wright placed a ‘"goodly crueiſixe in a frame with the pictures of men and women de⯑voutly praying to it,"’ above the altar in Litchfield cathedral, and that he was greatly concerned in compoſing the late canons, oaths, &c. That at Briſtol, he ſued the Dean and chapter for oppoſing him in placing Images in the cathedral, and other churches, there. That he introduced many ſuperſtitious inno⯑vations at Briſtol ‘"to humour Canterbury [Laud,] by whoſe means he was tranſlated to Coventry and Litchfield."’ Anti⯑pathie of the Engliſh Lordly Prelacie, &c. Lond. 1641. 4to. ch. v. pag. 292. ch. vi. BRISTOLL.
In 1641. he was one of the proteſting biſhops, with eleven more: and before his committment to the Tower, ſpoke an eloquent oration at the bar of the Houſe of Commons, which is extant. He died in the year 1643, at his palace at Eccleſhall while it was beſieged by the rebels. Of this venerable prelate there is preſerved a good old portrait on board at Trinity col⯑lege, concerning which the following notice occurs, COMP. Burſſ. coll. Trin. 1632.—3. ‘"Pro imagine epiſcopi Lichfield⯑enſis adornanda, xvjs."’ At ſir Charles Adderley's houſe in Warwickſhire, there was a picture of biſhop Wright, with a long inſcription. ANTIQUITIES OF LITCHFIELD CATHEDR. Lond. 1717. pag. 51. Another belonging to ſir John Davies at Bere Court in Berkſhire, Aſhm. BERKSH. ii. 337. (See alſo ibid. 397.) There is another at Wadham-college.
This is the oldeſt copy now remaining in the college; ex⯑cept the original one, ſigned and ſealed by the founder. It is on parchment. The next, in point of antiquity, is one ſent to the biſhop of Wincheſter, which is alſo on parchment, and bears the following inſcription prefixed.
‘"Reverendiffimo in Chriſto patri, et digniſſimo patrono pro⯑tectorique noſtro unico, domino Epiſcopo Winton."’
‘"QUOD per hos decem annos ſubinde deſideravit amplitudo veſtra, clariſſime PRAESUL, curavimus tandem effectum dare. Humillime offerimus exemplar STATUTORUM illorum, quae in⯑junxit nobis beatae memoriae FUNDATOR noſter fingularis, do⯑minus THOMAS POPE, miles; et quorum obſervantiae invigilat feliciter eximia veſtra ſollicitudo. Unaque cum ipſis, noſmet, noſtrum ſtatum fidemque noſtram, veſtrae, colendiſſime ANTIS⯑TES, fidiſſimae tutelae, favorique benigniſſimo, unanimiter et ſuppliciſſime cupimus eſſe in perpetuum concreditos et commen⯑datos. Dat. Oxon. April 1. A.D. 1609, Veſtrae amplitudini devotiſſime devincti, Praeſ. et Soc. Coll. Trin. Oxon. &c."’ [Compare p. 125. ſupr. Note, g. And p. 248. Note, a] In the beginning of Cromwell's uſurpation, on the diſſolution of the biſhopricks, this copy was returned to the college, by the deprived biſhop Morley, where it now remains.
By the ſame letters it appears, that he was ordered to appear before the founder, I ſuppoſe, at London; and to bring with him his objections to the ſtatutes drawn out in form, which now remain. Theſe objections the founder intended to lay before the deau of St. Paul's: this was Dr. Henry Cole, who alſo was, or had been, warden of New college Oxford, provoſt of Eton, prebendary of ſaint Paul's and Saliſbury, arch⯑deacon of Ely, and vicar general of the ſpiritualties under Car⯑dinal Pole. He was likewiſe an eminent civilian, and joined in a commiſſion with Sir Thomas Pope. He is celebrated as a claſſical ſcholar in Leland's ENCOM. p. 79. edit. 1589.
Aſcham has left this teſtimony of Cole's literature and hu⯑manity. ‘"Tantum ego et communi omnium voci de tua eruditione, et frequenti Moryſini ſermoni de tua humanitate, ſemper tribui, doctiſſime humaniſſimeque Cole, ut imperitus ipſe ſi te non colerem, et inhumanus ſi non amarem, merito videri poſſim."’ Epiſtol. R. Aſcham. lib. iii. Aſch. Colo. edit. Lond. 1581. p. 154 b 12mo. with a preſent of Ariſtae⯑as, &c. Sir Richard Moryſine, or Moriſon, here mentioned, was one of Aſcham's moſt diſtinguiſhed literary friends, a great friend to the Reformation, and ſent by Henry the eighth, and his ſucceſſor, an embaſſador to the emperour Charles the fifth. He died, an exile for religion, at Straſburgh in 1556.
It ſeems probable that this Edward Hyndmer had a ſtrong tendency to the catholic perſuaſion, from the circumſtance of his quitting his fellowſhip when he ought to have taken orders. He was admitted M.A. on Decemb. 4, 1570, and left the college about 1576. MSS. Wood, E. 29. and Comp. Burſſ. coll. Trin. 1575-6. I likewiſe find in a book of his private accounts, made long after he left the college, ‘"Expended for a BREVIARIE, xvis."’ In Theſauriar. coll. Trin. He appears to have lived many years in the family of ſir Robert Dormer, at Winge in Bucks. Ex chartis, ibid. By his will, mentioned in the text, and written with his own hand, he leaves to ſir Robert Dormer, ‘"iij ſpurr-royalls and a double duckatt,"’ as a ſmall remembrance of great favours received from him. To lady Eliſabeth Dormer, ‘"my honorable miſtris,"’ two twenty⯑ſhilling pieces; and to their ſon, ſir William Dormer, forty ſhillings in angels. He bequeathes legacies to all ſir Robert Dormer's ſervants by name. He leaves to Trinity college, legacies to the amount of 157l. 14s. part of which was ex⯑pended in furniſhing the library with book-caſes. [Ex Chart. ibid. et Comp. Burſſ.] Likewiſe to the library, a great num⯑ber of books; many of them French and Italian. To the poor of the pariſh of Winge, vl. He appoints the fellows of Trinity college, aforeſaid, executor, of his will; and ſir Henry Saville, ‘"my verie honorable friende,"’ overſeer. He deſires to be buried in the chapel of Trinity college; but by a diſcretionary power left with his executors, he was interred in the church of Winge, Aug. 20, 1618.. Ex chart. ut ſupr. He was near eighty years of age when he died, and was born in Weſtmoreland. Regiſtr. coll. Trin. In the ſaid Will, he re⯑members many of his relations, of his own name, living at Kirkbie-Stephen in Weſtmoreland.
He was in high favour with the foundreſs: as appears from the following entry, written by Ralph Bathurſt, fellow, after⯑wards preſident of Trinity college, Oxford, in a blank leaf of Budden's LIFE OF BISHOP WAINFLET, edit. 1602, in the library of that college. ‘"Bibliothecae coll. Trin. Oxon. libellum hunc inter alics complures legavit D. EDWARDUS HINDMER. Quo procurante, auctor ejus, Johannes BUDDENUS, Scholaris lo⯑cum ex gratia dominae fundatricis apud nos obtinuit, A.D. 1583. Inde poſt annos aliquammultes ad praelectoris philoſophici munus a Magdalenenſibus electus, banc Wainfleti ſui [...] edidit. Quam egregii viri D. Job. BOWMAN et D. Fr. FIELD, colleg [...]i noſtri tunc temporis ſocii, ejuſque ibidem coaetanei, prout in regiſtro collegii patet, elogiis poeticis exornarunt. R. B. 1655."’ Budden, Waynflet's biographer, was firſt of Merton college: where he was taken particular notice of by ſir Henry Saville, who recom⯑mended him to his friend Edward Hyndmer above-mentioned, as a proper candidate for a ſcholarſhip of Trinity college. To which he was elected May 30, 1583. After five years, intend⯑ing to ſtudy the civil law, he left Trinity college, and retired to Glouceſter-hall; chiefly for the converſation of the learned Thomas Allen, mentioned in this article. Afterwards he was appointed philoſophy-reader in Magdalene college, principal of New Inn-Hall, king's profeſſor of civil law, and principal of Broadgates-hall. He wrote ſome other pieces. He died 1620.
About the ſame time, and for the ame reaſon, I find one Thomas Warren, fellow of Trinity college, retiring to Glo⯑ceſter-hall. [Schol. Jun. 14, 1568. Soc. Jun. 3. 1572. Re⯑giſtr. Kettel.] The motives for his receſſion, hinted above, expreſsly appear from the following entry concerning him. Regiſtr. Theſauriar. 4to. ‘"Poſt ſuſceptum gradum Art [...]um Ma⯑giſtri anno quarto [1579] receſſit ad aulam Gloceſtrenſem."’ He was afterwards buried in the chapel of Trinity college, April 28, 1598. Wood's Collectan. e Parochial. Regiſtr. Oxon. Pa⯑roch. S. Thom [...]. Muſ. Aſhmol. D. 5. George Blackwell alſo, fellow of the ſaid college, receded to Gloceſter-hall, ‘"where he was held in good repute by Edm. Rainolds and Thomas Allen, the two learned ſeniors,"’ about 1568. Wood. Ath. Oxon. i. p. 382. Numb. 449. [See Lel. Itin. ii. 105. edit. 1745] Afterwards he went to Rome: where, by Henry Car⯑dinal Cajetane he was conſtituted arch-preſbyter of the Eng⯑liſh clergy at Rome, and by Pope Clement the eighth, notary of the apoſtolic ſee, in the year 1598. He was intimately connected with Garnet, provincial of the jeſuits in England. See Camd. Elizab. p. 900. edit. Hearn. His works, recited by Wo d, are learned, and were much eſteemed by thoſe of his perſuaſion. He is mentioned more than once by Caſaubon, as the friend and coadjutor of Garnet, in a long epiſtle which contains many curious anecdotes of Garnet's hiſtory, not elſe⯑where to be found. Caſaub. Epiſtol.—Epiſt. 624. Frontoni Duc. Dat. [...]ondin. 1611. edit. 1656. p. 762, 796. He re⯑turned to England in 1607, and died in London 1612. [Schol. Ma [...] 27, 1562. Soc. Jun. 18, 1565. Com. Middl.]
As did Thomas Allen, above-mentioned, to Glouceſter-hall, [...] his Life by Campbell, in the Biographia Brit. vol. [...]. [...] Hearne's L [...] N [...] SCACC. Praefat. p. xxx. §. x. And Wood. ACH. OXON. i. col. 54 [...], 106, 174, 467, 485. F. 248. Allen gave ſome manuſcripts to the Bodleian library. One of them is [...] [...]vitate Dei, to which is added Gregorii Moralia in [...]. MSS. Bodl. 198. The hiſtory of this venerable volume is curious, and deſerves to be developed at large. It is beautifully written on vellum in folio; and ori⯑ginally belonged to Robert Groſthead biſhop of Lincoln in the thirteenth century, in whoſe hand are many notes in the mar⯑gins. Groſthead gave it to the convent of Friars Minors at Oxford. Theſe Friars gave it to the famous theologiſt Thomas Gaſcoigne, under their ſeal, about the year 1433. Gaſcoigne preſented it to Durham college at Oxford, and at length Allen placed it in the Bodleian library. At the end of this manuſcript there is a long note written by Gaſcoigne, which Tanner has printed, Bibl. p. 311. All the books belonging to the library of Richard de Bury in Durham college, were diſ⯑perſed ſoon after the diſſolution of that houſe. Some were re⯑moved to the Humfredian library, and others to Baliol college; but the greater part became the property of Doctor Owen, to whom Durham college was granted. Archbiſhop Parker pro⯑cured many Saxon manuſcripts of Doctor Owen. In the Cotton library, there is a volume conſiſting of a collection of charters, and other antient writings, tranſcribed by Jocelyn, Parker's chaplain: who has inſerted this note at many of the pieces. The archbiſhop of Canterbury had this charter from Dr. Owen. At ſome others, The copy of this Dr. Tallot had of Dr. Owen. VI⯑TELL. D. 7. Robert Talbot, the annotator on Antoninus, was employed by the archbiſhop to collect antient manuſcripts, chiefly Saxon. Many of Parker's books, now in Bennet college library at Cambridge, appear to have belonged to Talbot. The archbiſhop's principal collector was Bateman, another of his chaplains; who ſays, that he ‘"gathered within four years, under his graces commiſſion, ſix thouſand ſeven hundred books."’ Bateman's DOOM warning all men to judgment, &c. Lond. 1581. 4to. pag. 400. It ſhould not be forgotten here, that Thomas Langley biſhop of Durham, by will dated Dec. 17. 1437, gave a large legacy of books to the library of Dur⯑ham college. Wharton ANGL. SACR. i. p. 776. As did John Longland biſhop of Lincoln, who died in 1547. Tanner, BIBL. 485. But the college was diſſolved, before that bequeſt could take place. I ſhould ſpeak here of Bury. This prelate was one of the earlieſt Engliſh reſtorers of literature. Of his PHILOBIB⯑LON, I have ſpoken at large in the SECOND DISSERTATION prefixed to the firſt volume of the HISTORY OF ENGLISH POETRY. He held ſome of the higheſt offices both in church and ſtate under Edward the third, whoſe education he had ſu⯑perintended. In the year 1331, he was ſent by that king to Avignon, to negotiate ſome buſineſs with the pope. Rymer, FOED. ii. 59. He there lodged in the houſe of cardinal Colonne, where Petrarch at that time alſo reſided. Petrarch embraced the fortunate opportunity of conſulting this learned Engliſhman, then only a private eccleſiaſtic, about the ſituation of the antient Thule, ſuppoſed to be one of the Britiſh iſlands: for the geo⯑graphy of antiquity was one of Petrarch's favorite ſtudies. Be⯑ing without his books, of which he had amaſſed a prodigious collection, he promiſed to tranſmitt to Petrarch the beſt infor⯑mation he could obtain on this ſubject, after his return to Eng⯑land. What had immediately given riſe to Petrarch's curioſity about this iſland, probably was Giraldus's fabulous account of Thule, in his MIRABILIA HIBERNIAE, a work juſt publiſh⯑ed, and recently tranſlated into French by John of Meun, author of the Romaunt de la Roſe. Petrarch wrote frequently to Richard of Bury to know the reſult of his promiſed enquiries about Thule: but, perhaps in conſequence of Bury's important occu⯑pations, never received any anſwer. See Petrarchae EPISTOL. iii. 1. In this epiſtle, Petrarch calls Bury, ‘"Virum ardentis ingenii nec literarum inſcium, abditarumque rerum ſupra fidem curioſum."’ The ingenious author of LA VIE DE PE⯑TRARQUE, thinks that Petrarch's letters to Bury are now in ſome library of England. Tom. i. Liv. ii. p. 169. Amſt. 1764. 4to. I have ſearched for this treaſure, but without ſucceſs. See Wharton, ANGL. SACR. i. 765. Leland and his tranſcriber Trithemius are miſtaken in what they have aſſerted about Pe⯑trarch's correſpondence with this prelate. From what is here ſaid, may be alſo corrected two ſlight miſtakes in the French ENCYCLOPEDE, under the article BIBLIOTHEQUE.
The ſtatutable ſalary, although he was a fellow of the col⯑lege. In conſequence of the diſſolution of the monaſteries, and of the reformation of religion, church muſic received an almoſt irreparable blow. Few were then educated at leaſt to the me⯑chanical part of the profeſſion; and when the ſplendor of the popiſh worſhip was reſtored, after a long intermiſſion, by queen Mary, it was difficult to procure inſtrumental practitioners, pro⯑perly qualified to aſſiſt at the ſolemnities of the maſs. Under theſe circumſtances in order to facilitate and ſecure ſo precarious an acquiſition, Sir Thomas Pope found it neceſſary to provide in his ſtatutes, that there ſhould be conſtantly one perſon admitted into the ſociety, competently ſkilled in muſic, who might be able to execute the office of organiſt to the college. That this was the caſe, the proviſion itſelf ſeems to imply; as well as the reaſon which the founder expreſsly ſuggeſts for it, and the manner in which it is worded. ‘"Hic autem, quoniam opus eſt, et maxime convenit, ut per hanc electionem provideatur nequando dictum Collegium ORGANORUM PULSATORE ſit deſtitutum, nec talis ubique inveniri poſſit facile, liberam dictis electoribus poteſtatem facio et permitto, unum aliquem talem de quocunque poſſint loco eligendi, qui ludendi organis pe⯑ritus, et in grammaticae etiam rudimentis competenter erudi⯑tu [...], in dictorum ſcholarium numerum, modo ſit pauper, ad⯑mittatur; et organa in dictis feſtis, aliaſque in officiis divi⯑nis, more in eccleſiis conſueto, pulſare tenebitur: niſi Socio⯑rum quiſquam id praeſtare muneris melius noverit et poterit."’ STATUT. coll. Trin. cap. vii. In the Additament, where the ſalary mentioned in the text is aſſigned, he is likewiſe obliged, ‘"Scholares ad cantandum in choro idoneos reddere."’
I am not in the mean time ignorant, that antiently in our foundations of churches and colleges, no ſeparate or diſtinct officer, by the name of organiſt, was ever appointed. This duty was ſubordinate, and appears to have been commonly per⯑formed by one of the clerks. In the ſtatutes of Corpus Chriſti college at Oxford, given in 1517, two chapel-clerks are eſtab⯑liſhed, one of whom is alſo to be the Organorum pulſator. Cap. xvii. The firſt inſtance of the mention of an Organ in any collegiate ſtatutes which I have had the opportunity to examine, occurs in thoſe of Eton college, made about the year 1440. Where one of the four clerks who is appointed to inſtruct the choriſters, is moreover ordered jubilare organis. Cap. x. Here alſo, for the firſt time, Cantus organicus is mentioned. In the new cathedral-foundations of king Henry the eighth, a maſter or teacher of the finging-boys is appointed: and beſides, he is to be ‘"cantandi, et organa pulſandi, peritus."’ Statut. Eccleſ. Roffenſ. dat. A.D. 1545. Cap. xxii. At New college Oxford, King's at Cambridge, and Wincheſter-college, in each of which are ample choirs, there is no proviſion by ſtatute, not even for an Informator Choriſtarum. Although ſuch an officer occurs in the early rolls of New-college. At Magdalen college Oxford, founded about the year 1459, there is alſo no mention of an organiſt: but it is enjoined that one of the chaplains, or clerks, or ſome other ſkillful perſon, ſhall educate the choriſters in the plain chant and pricked ſong. Cardinal Wolſey in the ſtatutes of his college at Oxford, given 1525, mentions a muſic-maſter, not by the name of an organiſt, who is to be muſicae peritiſſmus. MSS. JAMES, vol. vii. p. 89. Bibl. Bodl. In the year 1446, the abbot and conve [...]t of Muchelney in Somerſetſhire, granted a corrody of five marks, with ſeven gallons of ale, and ſeven loaves called le old myches, every week, and a gown and four loads of wood annually, to Ralph Drake cantor, or chanter, pro ſervitio nobis in illa ſciencia muſica; and on condition, that he attend the choir every day, and teach four boys, and one of the monks, or as many as choſe, to play on the organ. Hearne's AD. DOMERH. vol. 1. APPEND. PRAEF. p. lxxxii. edit. Oxon. 1727. In a catalogue of the ſervice-books of ſaint Paul's ca⯑thedral, taken in the year 1295, Liber Organorum occurs more than once. Dugd. Hiſt. p. 220. By which, I believe, we are not to underſtand any ſpecies of muſic-books for that inſtrument. The Organ was ſo eſſential a circumſtance of divine worſhip, that the maſs, and other holy offices, were called Organum. Charpentier, SUPPL. Gloſs. Lat. Du Cange. tom. iii. p. 89. in V.
To recur to the firſt part of this note. There is a curious paſſage in Eraſmus's Annotations on the New Teſtament, writ⯑ten about the year 1512, which admirably diſplays the ſtate of our church-muſic, juſt before the Reformation, EPIST. Corinth. i. xiv. 19. [Opp. Tom. vi. C. 731. N. 26.] ‘"We have in⯑troduced into the churches, a certain elaborate and theatrical ſpecies of muſic, accompanied with a tumultuous diverſity of voices. All is full of trumpets, cornets, pipes, fiddles, and ſinging. We come to church as to a play-houſe. And for this purpoſe, ample ſalaries are expended on organiſts, and ſocieties of boys, whoſe whole time is waſted in learning to ſing. Not to mention the vaſt revenues which the church ſquanders away in the ſtipends of ſinging-men, who are com⯑monly great drunkards, buffoons, and choſen from the loweſt of the people. Theſe fooleries are become ſo agreeable, that the monks, eſpecially in ENGLAND, think of nothing elſe. To this end, even in the Benedictine MONASTERIES OF ENGLAND, many youths, boys, and other vocal performers, are ſuſtained; who, early every morning, ſing to the organ the maſs of the Virgin Mary with the moſt harmonious mo⯑dulations of voice. And the biſhops are obliged to keep choirs of this ſort in their families."’
The ceremony of this creation is thus deſcribed by Howes, Stowe's continuator. ‘"Sunday the twenty-foure [1603] was performed the ſolempnity of knights of the bath riding honorably from St. James to the courte, and made ſhewe with their ſquires and pages about the Tilte-yarde; and after went into the parke of St. James, and there lighted all from their horſes, and went uppe to the king's majeſties preſence in the gallerie where they received the order of knighthood of the bathe."’ Stowe's Ann. by Howes, pag. 827. But ſee Anſtis, who ſays this creation was on the day of the king's coronation, viz. Jul. 25. Knighthood of the Bath, App. pag. 57.
There is an old play addreſſed to this ſir WILLIAM POPE, written by Barnaby Barnes. It is a tragedy, entitled the DEVIL's CHARTER, on the ſtory of pope Alexander the ſixth; acted be⯑fore James the firſt on Candlemas night, and printed Lond. 1607. quarto. ‘"Dedicated to the honourable and his verie deare friends ſir W. Herbert, and ſir W. Pope, knights, aſſociates in the noble order of the Bath."’ This author Barnes wrote Four books of OFFICES about Princes, &c. Lond. 1606, fol. Alſo A divine century of ſpiritual ſonnets, Lond. 1595. Sir Wil⯑liam Herbert, here mentioned, was afterwards earl of Pem⯑broke, and Chancellor of the univerſity of Oxford. He was himſelf a writer of poetry, and publiſhed a book of poems. Some of his ſonnets were ſet to muſic by Henry Lawes. Pem⯑broke college is named after him.
MSS. pedigr. Rawlinſ. And from empalements in paint⯑ed glaſs at Wroxton. At the ſame place there is a fine old portrait of ſir Owen Hopton, dated 1590. His daughter, Anne landy Wentworth, as mentioned in the text, had by her former huſband, lord Wentworth, two ſons, Thomas and Henry. They were both ſent together to Trinity college, Ox⯑ford, and matriculated Novemb. 12, 1602. Thomas, lord Wentworth, being 11, and his brother Henry 8 years of age. Collectan. e lib. Matric. MSS. A. Wood. Muſ. Aſhm. D. 1. In the college-computus of that year, viz. 1601-2, I find the following entry. ‘"Sol. pro chirothecis magiſtri Pope, xxxijs."’ This, I ſuppoſe, was a compliment to their father-in-law Wil⯑liam Pope, when he brought the boys to the college. Thomas, now fourteen years old, appeared among the young nobility of the univerſity, in the choir of Chriſt church cathedral, before James the firſt and his queen, in the year 1605. Wake's REX PLAT. p. 35. edit. 1607. In 1610, he was made knight of the Bath, at the creation of prince Henry. He was in high favour with James I. And by Charles I. with whom he was in equal eſteem, he was created earl of Cleveland. His loyalty and intrepidity make a conſpicuous figure in the grand rebel⯑lion. Dugd. BAR. iii. 310. col. 2. Lady Anne, abovemen⯑tioned, alſo by her firſt huſband left a daughter, Jane, mar⯑ried to ſir John Finett, knight, of Weſtkele in Kent, who was ſent an envoy into France, 1619, and knighted the next year. In 1626, he was conſtituted maſter of the ceremonies to Charles the firſt, having been aſſiſtant-maſter in the foregoing reign, during which office, he wrote a book, now very ſcarce, entit. FINETTI PHILOXENIS, Some choice obſervations, &c. which contains a curious deſcription of the ceremonies of an age of ceremony. See Collins, ut ſupr.—Birch's Pr. Henry, p. 192.—Wood's Ath. Oxon. i. F. 270.—See alſo the PHI⯑LOXENIS, p. 167, 199. edit. 1656. 8vo. This book has been tranſlated into German.
At lord Guilford's, abovementioned, there is a picture large as life, of Anne lady Wentworth, and her three children, Tho⯑mas, Henry, and Jane, which ſhe had by her firſt huſband, lord Wentworth. It is painted by Vanſomer, 1596.
Regiſtr. Wroxton. Her godfather, Anthony Buſtard, to whom ſir Thomas Pope bequeathes by will xl. He was the ſon of John Buſtarde, ſecond huſband to ſir Thomas Pope's mo⯑ther Margaret, buried in a chapel on the ſouth ſide of Adder⯑bury church, near Deddington, in Oxfordſhire, with this in⯑ſcription on a large monument of ſtone. ‘"Nere unto this tombe lyeth buried the bodyes of John Buſtarde eſquire and Elizabeth his wife, and Jane Buſtarde wife to Anthonie Buſ⯑tarde, ſon and heire to the ſaid John: which John had by the ſaide Elizabethe xvii children. And the ſaid John dyed anno dom. 1534. The ſaid Elizabeth anno 1517, and the ſaide Jane anno 1568."’ Arms above. On a — be⯑tween 3 roundells, 3 buſtardes, a bord. ingr. The ſame impal. a cheveron ingr. between 3 unicorn's heads eraſed. See LIFE. p. 5. In the ſame church is a monument erected by the ſaid Anthony to his daughter Mary, and her huſband Edward More who died 1586. Of the daughters of the ſaid John:—Joanne marries William Chauncey, eſquire, of Edgcote, co. Northampt. who died 1585. She dies 1571. Hiſt of Northamptonſh. i. 119. Chriſtian marries Edward Wilmot of Witney, co. Oxon. and, afterwards, William Bury of Culham, co. Berkſ. MSS. Wood, ut ſupr. E. 1. pag. 21. Anne marries Edward Frere, eſquire, of the city of Oxford. See ſupr. p. 307. I find one John Buſtarde, a ſubſcribing witneſs to an inſtrument in Trinity col⯑lege, Oxon. dat. Apr. 1. 22 Eliz. Alſo one John Buſtarde of Oxfordſhire, a fugitive for popery. Strype's Refermat. ii. App. 103. John Buſtarde is alſo removed from New college, Oxon. 1560. Wood. Ant. 283. The father of John Buſtarde, buried in Adderbury church, as above, if not the ſame, is perhaps John Buſtarde mentioned in the will of Rich. Fox, of Bere⯑ford St. Michael's, co. Dorſet. dat. May 31, 1502. In which the ſaid Richard Fox leaves to the guild of Deddington, xxs. To buying a bell for ths church there, xijs. To the light of our lady of pity there, that is, of the holy virgin holding our ſaviour in her arms after his crucifixion, ſometimes called the image of Pite, vjs. viijd. With other benefactions and be⯑queſts. The reſidue of his goods to be diſpoſed of for his children by Rich. Fox, and JOHN BUSTARDE. Ex Regiſtr. Blaymir. qu. 15. cur. praer. Cant Unleſs Dodynton in Somerſet⯑ſhire be here intended. The earlieſt notice I find of the name is in 7 Edw. ii. 1313, when one John Buſtarde is pardoned as an adherent to Thomas earl of Lancaſter, concerned in the death of Pierce Gaveſton. Rym. Foed. iii. 444. Gaveſton was detained a priſoner at Deddington for ſome days before his execution near Warwick. Dugd. Bar. ii. 44. One Wil⯑liam Buſtard, S.T.B who probably was of this family, was appointed one of the prieſts of the chantry of Guy-cliff, near Warwick, Jul. 29, 1520.—Priv. ſigill. Hen. viii. an. reg. 11. Jul. 29. Alſo Robert Buſtard is preſented to the vicarage of Newenham by St. Alban's abbey, 24 Feb. 1468. Regiſtr. Mon. S. Alban. John Buſtard of Oxfordſhire, appears as a fu⯑gitive for religion, about the middle of Eliſabeth's reign. Peck's DESID. CURIOS. lib. ii. ad calc.—On mentioning the name of Freer in this note, I take this opportunity of inſerting the following notice concerning William Freer, [ſee p. 307.] ex⯑tract [...]d from the Journal book of expences of building Cardinal Wol⯑ſey's college, now Chriſt Church, Oxford. MSS. Br. Twyne, no⯑tat. 8. archiv. Oxon. p. 351. It is ann. 20 Hen. viii. ‘"Paid to William Freer of Oxford, for the new makinge, mend⯑inge, and repairinge of the high waye leadinge between Bollſhipton and THE CROSSE ſtanding uppon Heddington-hills, for the more ſpeedy conveyance of ſtone, tymber, and lyme, to be carried from ſundrie places to the ſaide worke, over and above, xvl. paide by the handes of Mr. Nicholas Townly, maſter of the works, as by a booke of parcells thereof made by the ſaide William Freer, then being ſurvey⯑our of the ſaide workes, doth plainly appear at large,—xxxivl. viijs. vd."’
Regiſtr. praedict. And MSS. Wood, modo citat.—Wood in another MS. mentions Philip Bertie, a younger ſon of Rob. earl of Lindſey, of Trin. coll. who ſpeaks a copy of Engliſh verſes, in the theatre at Oxford, 1683, to the duke and dutcheſs of York, the lady Anne, &c. They were written by Creech, then A.B. of Wadham college, and are printed in EXAMEN POETICUM, or vol. iii. of Miſcellany Poems. D. 19. 4to. pag. 56. MSS. Muſ. ASHM. In Monmouth's Rebellion, in the year 1685, the ſame Philip Bertie, being half-nephew to the Earl of Abingdon then Lord Lieutenant of Oxfordſhire, was Captain of a company chiefly of his own college, in the militia of the Univerſity, which he trained in Trinity college grove. Wood, MSS. ibid. pag. 76. b. Under that year, I find the following notices relating to this buſineſs in Comp. Burſſ. Coll. Trin. Oxon. viz. 1685. ‘"Dat. Tubicinibus Comitis de Ab⯑ingdon, xs."’ Again, ‘"Pro armamentis Collegii expolien⯑dis et emendandis, xvis."’—And, ‘"Pro feſtivis ignibus [bonfires] poſt devictos rebelles, il. xijs. xd."’ In the ſame COMPUTUS are diſburſements for horſes hired to ſerve againſt the rebels.
Theſe notices relating to the troops raiſed by the univerſity of Oxford in Monmouth's rebellion, remind me of a curious anecdote concerning Smith's famous Ode entitled POCOCKIUS, which I give from MSS. COD. BALLARD, vol. xix. Letter 104. ‘"In Monmouth's REBELLION, the univerſity of Oxford raiſed a regiment for the King's ſervice, and Chriſt Church and Jeſus college made one Company, of which lord Norris, ſince earl of Abingdon, was captain: who preſented Mr. Urry a Corporal [Serjeant] therein with a halbard. Upon Dr. Pocock's death, Mr. Urry lugged Captain Rag [Smith] into his chamber in Peckwater, locked him in, put the key in his pocket, and ordered his bedmaker to ſupply him with neceſſaries through the window, and told him he ſhould not come out, till he made a copy of verſes on the Doctor's death. The ſentence being irreverſible, the captain made the ODE, and ſent it with this Epiſtle to Mr. Urry, who was a well built man, and large limbed: who [Smith] thereupon had his releaſe."’ Pococke died in 1691. Urry, a ſtudent of Chriſt-church, was the editor of Chaucer. The EPISTLE, here mentioned, is a ludicrous proſe analyſis of the ODE, beginning Opuſculum tuum, Halberdarie ampliſſime, &c. and is lately printed in Dr. Johnſon's ENGLISH POETS. vol. 4. p. 62. The writer of this anecdote is Mr. William Brome of Ewithington in Herefordſhire, who died, aged 82, in 1745. He was of Merton college Oxford, an excellent ſcholar, and a very learned anti⯑quary: intimately acquainted with Smith and Urry, and with Lord Oxford, John Philips, &c. In one of his LETTERS he ſays, that Philips dedicated and ſent to him the SPLENDID SHILLING in manuſcript, and that he ſent Philips in return a pound of tobacco. Ibid. LETT. 78. Compare LETTERS, 72. 74.
The circumſtances of her whole benefaction where theſe. Richard Blount of London§, eſquire, her nephew, bequeathed by will 100l. to maintain an exhibitioner in the ſaid college. On his death, dame Eliſabeth Powlet covenanted with Blount's executors, to give to the ſaid college, in conſideration of the ſaid ſum of 100l. to her made over, the rectory of Ridge in Hertfordſhire, for the maintenance of the ſaid exhibitioner, and for the purpoſes mentioned in the text. She added alſo, in the contract, the advowſon to the vicarage of Ridge, now loſt. ‘"For the great affection, good will, and favour, which ſhe the ſame dame Eliſabeth beareth towards the ſayde col⯑lege, being founded by her late deare huſband ſir Thomas Pope."’ Ex Indentur. Dat. April 1, an. 22 Elizab. Regin. A.D. 1581.
This Memoir was probably drawn up by Dr. Kettel, as was the preceding narrative of the Founder's Viſit to the College, by Dr. Yeldard, with an intention of inſerting it in the college⯑regiſter: but, like that, it was miſlaid or forgotten, and never entered. See p. 458. ſupr. in the notes. The manuſcript ſeems to have been procured by Antony Wood from Dr. Ralph Ba⯑thurſt, who became poſſeſſed of many of Dr. Kettel's papers.
- Zitationsvorschlag für dieses Objekt
- TextGrid Repository (2020). TEI. 5313 The life of Sir Thomas Pope founder of Trinity College Oxford Chiefly compiled from original evidences With an appendix of papers never before printed The second edition corrected and enlarged. University of Oxford Text Archive. . https://hdl.handle.net/21.T11991/0000-001A-59C1-6